the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o most_o singular_a privilege_n their_o the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o six_o and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n whereby_o they_o have_v certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o discharge_v certain_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o make_v they_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o become_v a_o corporation_n or_o regulate_v society_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o privilege_n nor_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o that_o corporation_n nor_o receive_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o that_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o insure_v unto_o we_o and_o most_o reasonable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o we_o that_o do_v embody_n and_o join_v we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o those_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o covenant_n christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n peculiarly_a and_o they_o become_v his_o people_n thus_o heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n covenant_v together_o and_o to_o give_v to_o each_o party_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o so_o that_o by_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o particular_a protection_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v to_o he_o thereby_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a claim_n to_o our_o obedience_n seven_o baptism_n i._o in_o baptism_n and_o christian_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o usual_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n without_o some_o certain_a solemnity_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o that_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o found_n and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v as_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o appointment_n to_o incorporate_v all_o man_n therein_o by_o baptism_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o one_o church_n eight_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o supper_n ii_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v ancient_o and_o be_v still_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o unite_n more_o close_o together_o the_o member_n of_o any_o society_n or_o corporation_n their_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o one_o common_a table_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n nine_o and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a account_n body_n the_o church_n one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n thus_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o one_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v here_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o because_o incorporate_v by_o one_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o body_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o great_a charter_n whereby_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n contain_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o perform_v those_o condition_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o all_o man_n be_v every_o where_o admit_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o same_o sacramental_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o and_o incorporate_v by_o that_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v one._n ten_o this_o one_o body_n or_o society_n the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n church_n subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n church_n i._o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n wherein_o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n each_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a flock_n arise_v out_o of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern._n hence_o we_o read_v rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n in_o those_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20.17_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o solemn_a charge_n ver_fw-la 21.28_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n in_o which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n each_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n congregation_n ii_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a
establish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o very_o considerable_a on_o many_o account_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o seven_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o church-catechism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n the_o next_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o vastness_n of_o which_o privilege_n also_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n second_o what_o a_o inestimable_a privilege_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n when_o every_o catechumen_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n generation_n i._n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n first_o in_o the_o high_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o but_o then_o be_v he_o be_v in_o so_o peculiar_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o to_o exceed_v that_o wherein_o any_o one_o else_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v call_v his_o son_n he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o many_o as_o will_v be_v present_o show_v wide_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o second_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o temporal_a creation_n and_o such_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v job_n 1.6_o and_o luk._n 3.38_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o which_o both_o do_v so_o immediate_o resemble_v god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o acceptation_n too_o wide_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o three_o there_o be_v those_o narrow_a iii_o nor_n sachon_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o have_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n so_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a that_o from_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v change_v to_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a change_n wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o just_o give_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o suitable_a operation_n do_v find_v the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n why_o in_o regeneration_n the_o derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o power_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o such_o who_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v his_o child_n and_o according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o derivation_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v entitle_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v thereby_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n not_o only_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o power_n of_o beget_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o withal_o express_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o child_n of_o god_n whoever_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o so_o as_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n do_v do_v so_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v afford_v he_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o unessayed_v child_n of_o god_n do_v real_o hate_v sin_n the_o very_a temper_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o can_v without_o much_o reluctancy_n force_v himself_o to_o it_o his_o renew_v nature_n be_v so_o much_o contrary_n thereto_o such_o i_o say_v be_v every_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a
care_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v take_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n to_o call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v say_v st._n john_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o epist_n 4.14_o and_o how_o have_v he_o send_v he_o to_o save_v it_o why_o as_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v isai_n 61.1_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o very_a earnest_a care_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o commissioned_n and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o invite_v we_o his_o rebellious_a creature_n and_o subject_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v those_o overture_n and_o condition_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n work_n the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o the_o father_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 4.34_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o do_v good_a that_o be_v execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v authorize_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o other_o work_n of_o bodily_a charity_n with_o which_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o take_v as_o cure_v their_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a of_o all_o kind_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o he_o be_v zealous_a also_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o bless_a work_n salvation_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o good_a god_n with_o what_o mighty_a importunity_n and_o win_a rhetoric_n do_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o foolish_a rebellious_a subject_n to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n and_o to_o receive_v free_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v cry_v he_o as_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n represent_v he_o bespeak_v the_o world_n isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v nor_o imagine_v with_o what_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o persuasion_n he_o do_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n pursue_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n like_a he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v he_o content_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n thus_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o moreover_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o provide_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o good_a office_n under_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n empower_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o our_o care_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o therefore_o as_o the_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o we_o be_v perpetual_o preach_v and_o declare_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o good_a tiding_n to_o you_o we_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o you_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o powerful_a motive_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v do_v more_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o will_v not_o when_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o good_a inspiration_n when_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n since_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o care_n upon_o this_o one_o work_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o save_v you_o nay_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o will_v god_n most_o just_o expostulate_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n isa_n 5.4_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o viz._n what_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o infinite_o deserve_v the_o deep_a sense_n and_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o we_o whether_o we_o consider_v bare_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o our_o own_o singular_a happiness_n of_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o first_o we_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o which_o i_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o mind_v you_o of_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v condescend_v even_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o who_o he_o may_v oblige_v to_o odedience_n by_o his_o mere_a authority_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o reward_n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o do_v our_o part_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v even_o bind_v in_o justice_n have_v give_v his_o solemn_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o to_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a blessing_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bestow_v viz._n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o build_v our_o hope_n mere_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n we_o can_v none_o of_o we_o have_v the_o least_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v as_o the_o reward_n thereof_o such_o unspeakable_a blessing_n as_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o but_o god_n condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v thereby_o the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o we_o
deal_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o attribute_n even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o we_o behold_v imprint_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o st._n paul_n testify_v rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o much_o more_o can_v we_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o he_o when_o our_o reason_n from_o a_o create_a perfection_n be_v so_o much_o assist_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v and_o decipher_v god_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o do_v both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n now_o the_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v to_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o it_o as_o a_o substance_n or_o as_o have_v life_n as_o have_v perception_n or_o sense_n or_o as_o have_v reason_n and_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o from_o our_o general_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v what_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spirit_n 1._o a_o spirit_n i._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o substance_n since_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o spiritual_a any_o substance_n be_v it_o be_v always_o account_v the_o more_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n be_v far_o exalt_v above_o the_o grosser_n matter_n god_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o composition_n the_o low_a form_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a of_o all_o viz._n pure_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v then_o be_v transcendent_o exalt_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n above_o those_o most_o glorious_a being_n the_o holy_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o who_o faculty_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o form_v a_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a without_o figure_n or_o part_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n and_o according_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 16._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o believe_v he_o infinite_o more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o he_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v possess_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n must_v have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o perfection_n in_o he_o than_o he_o impart_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o word_n the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o divine_a mind_n as_o even_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o ii_o he_o be_v immense_a or_o omnipresent_v omnipresent_v ii_o immense_a or_o omnipresent_v this_o be_v another_o of_o those_o attribute_n or_o divine_a perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o transcendent_a attribute_n this_o be_v whereby_o he_o infinite_o excel_v all_o create_a being_n as_o for_o bodily_a substance_n they_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o other_o body_n touch_v and_o bound_v they_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o no_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o can_v the_o same_o body_n be_v possible_o in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o define_v to_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a but_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a present_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v neither_o include_v nor_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o exclude_v from_o any_o but_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o a_o ineffable_a and_o a_o inscrutable_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conceive_v where_o god_n be_v not_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o place_n psal_n 139.7_o 8._o do_v admirable_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o iii_o god_n be_v a_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipotent_a iii_o omnipotent_a this_o be_v another_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o live_a substance_n for_o though_o many_o thing_n inanimate_a have_v their_o virtue_n yet_o power_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o property_n and_o result_v of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o how_o eminent_o great_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o create_v those_o potent_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n which_o do_v fall_v in_o very_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v after_o god_n immensity_n for_o wherever_o god_n be_v present_a as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o astonish_a instance_n thus_o matth._n 19.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v even_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v testify_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o ps_n 148.5_o that_o god_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o sure_o then_o all_o thing_n possible_a can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n possible_a god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o which_o have_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o it_o be_v a_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o that_o a_o body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o bound_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o to_o die_v to_o deceive_v to_o do_v injustice_n to_o damn_v a_o innocent_a person_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v please_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o other_o necessary_a agent_n that_o whatever_o do_v act_n necessary_o do_v operate_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o stone_n in_o descend_v fall_v as_o low_a as_o it_o can_v but_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o god_n be_v act_v so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o may_v
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_o latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n
body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o nature_n i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o assist_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n itself_o ii_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v
and_o consequent_o when_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o be_v now_o deface_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n restore_v when_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n and_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o then_o can_v we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 430._o ii_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n smith_n be_v select_a disc_n p._n 374._o 430._o this_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o regenerate_v nature_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n the_o soul_n say_v a_o learned_a and_o pious_a author_n be_v a_o more_o vigorous_a and_o puissant_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v once_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o its_o own_o be_v than_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o a_o narrow_a prison_n of_o sensual_a and_o bodily_a delight_n but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a vehemence_n and_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o teach_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o blind_v it_o that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n never_o mind_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n and_o never_o rise_v above_o the_o outward_a matter_n but_o always_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o like_a shadow_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v any_o faint_a essay_n upward_o it_o present_o find_v itself_o lade_v with_o a_o weight_n of_o sensuality_n which_o draw_v it_o down_o again_o holy_a and_o religious_a soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o beauty_n be_v move_v swift_o after_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o deâ—d_n in_o short_a therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v now_o a_o continual_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v never_o cease_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a all_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o alone_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o xxi_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n 2._o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o full_a mean_v and_o importance_n of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n in_o its_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o as_o it_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o proportionable_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o they_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o commit_v sin_n as_o well_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o the_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v woeful_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v proper_o enough_o term_v a_o lust_n as_o it_o crave_v and_o desire_v its_o object_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n just_a as_o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v either_o first_o as_o those_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v downward_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n immediate_o and_o inordinate_o towards_o the_o creature_n or_o second_o as_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v disorderly_a rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v carry_v the_o will_n into_o slavery_n to_o '_o they_o i_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o our_o deprave_a nature_n in_o piece_n that_o so_o view_v that_o corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o every_o of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o render_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o renounce_v each_o of_o those_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o first_o what_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o render_v it_o fleshly_a and_o consequent_o the_o motion_n even_o of_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n no_o better_a than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o understanding_n alas_o which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n such_o as_o may_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n full_a of_o vanity_n ignorance_n of_o and_o prejudice_n against_o divine_a truth_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n neither_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3.11_o he_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n or_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o but_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o imagination_n have_v his_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v rom._n 1.21.28_o nay_o the_o best_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v corrupt_a have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o eph._n 4.18_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o the_o great_a and_o proper_a appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o knowledge_n a_o appetite_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o good_a this_o very_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n become_v a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o several_a case_n particular_o in_o these_o follow_n viz._n when_o either_o we_o misplace_v our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o wrong_a object_n or_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skilled_a in_o humane_a though_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o last_o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o fleshly_a imagination_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o spiritual_a notion_n that_o be_v dictate_v to_o we_o and_o according_o such_o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n even_o of_o knowledge_n itself_o must_v be_v renounce_v as_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v wrong_a object_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o gratify_v but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n of_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v know_v i._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v
image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o fall_n this_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o assistance_n every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o person_n office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o age_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v time_n ordinary_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o ordinary_a assistance_n sin_n even_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n extensive_o very_o large_a so_o as_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n deprave_v by_o sin_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therein_o be_v extensive_o very_o large_a and_o diffusive_a so_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v evil_o affect_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v by_o sin_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o blessed-change_n within_o we_o and_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a in_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n it_o work_v within_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o difficulty_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v renew_v i_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a part_n and_o duty_n be_v our_o understanding_n dull_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o ought_v his_o grace_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n the_o 24.45_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n eph._n 1.18_o do_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o will_n backward_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o god_n by_o throw_v good_a suggestion_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o imprint_v important_a consideration_n upon_o our_o mind_n do_v persuade_v and_o bend_v our_o stubborn_a will_n and_o by_o degree_n work_v we_o into_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o all_o our_o christian_a virtue_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o be_v our_o affection_n listless_a and_o lukewarm_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n particular_o be_v they_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o our_o devotion_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o holy_a desire_n lise_n and_o quickness_n in_o our_o prayer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o last_o be_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n violent_a to_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n why_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o which_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v those_o unruly_a lust_n within_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v live_v eternal_o nature_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o second_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n even_o in_o its_o ordinary_a distribution_n be_v intensive_o powerful_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o indeed_o so_o forcible_o and_o irresistable_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v this_o divine_a grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a to_o our_o renovation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o his_o
spirit_n may_v strive_v in_o vain_a with_o we_o no_o doubt_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v gen._n 6.3_o yet_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o by_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o by_o enlighten_v it_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n tendency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o sweet_o dispose_v the_o will_n to_o weigh_v the_o importance_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o these_o method_n it_o add_v such_o a_o perswasiveness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n shall_v be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o change_v into_o most_o virtuous_a and_o good_a temper_n hence_o from_o this_o powerful_a concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o have_v a_o edge_n give_v it_o to_o pierce_v the_o most_o stony_v harden_v heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v heb._n 4.12_o to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o that_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o epist_n 1.5_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o come_v accompany_v not_o only_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a internal_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o other_o do_v right_o expound_v it_o it_o come_v indeed_o accompany_v with_o both_o in_o those_o day_n both_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o the_o more_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v way_n for_o its_o entrance_n and_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v now_o under_o and_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o what_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v dignify_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o with_o the_o title_n of_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o letter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v a_o learned_a commentator_n because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annex_v of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v and_o indeed_o last_o well_o may_v it_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n since_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o grace_n be_v afford_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n and_o so_o main_a and_o principal_a a_o mean_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o change_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v tit._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o little_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v bare_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist_n 3.7_o who_o by_o prefer_v one_o teacher_n above_o another_o and_o divide_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n thereupon_o seem_v to_o impute_v the_o whole_a success_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o man_n preach_v above_o other_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n where_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o our_o preach_v in_o render_v it_o effectual_a he_o tell_v we_o be_v from_o god_n grace_n not_o from_o our_o skill_n who_o preach_v it_o so_o that_o intensive_o it_o appear_v god_n grace_n be_v very_o strong_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o change_n and_o reformation_n in_o we_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o mean_n of_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o great_a as_o our_o natural_a weakness_n be_v since_o our_o fall_n you_o see_v we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n from_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o transgression_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n i_o say_v which_o be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a so_o as_o to_o renew_v in_o we_o all_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o intensive_o very_o strong_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o change_n and_o reformation_n within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o our_o live_n end_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o next_o opportuntty_n the_o xxix_o lecture_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o so_o far_o as_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church-catechism_n in_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n thereof_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o mighty_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o so_o important_a a_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o our_o happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n be_v contain_v and_o wrap_v up_o a_o thing_n indeed_o which_o it_o do_v exceed_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v about_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o perform_v your_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a christian_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o same_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n so_o i_o will_n but_o a_o resolution_n it_o must_v be_v which_o be_v take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o second_o the_o next_o necessary_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o discharge_v our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v all_o that_o i_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v show_v you_o in_o this_o place_n for_o one_a i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o two_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o now_o the_o three_o mean_v whereby_o we_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o be_v enable_v also_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o our_o life_n end_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o
and_o heretic_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v much_o less_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o wicked_a christian_n matth._n 11.24_o i_o do_v confess_v indeed_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v thanksgiving_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o their_o creation_n preservation_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o sincerity_n can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o bless_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o his_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n redemption_n and_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n principles_n that_o there_o be_v pray_v hypocrite_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o antinomian_n principles_n both_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n a_o sort_n of_o impious_a and_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v great_o give_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a liar_n and_o slanderer_n proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o above_o all_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a exactor_n and_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n only_o make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23.14_o and_o so_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o sanctity_n delude_v unwary_a people_n to_o trust_v they_o till_o have_v they_o within_o their_o power_n they_o may_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n or_o they_o owe_v this_o to_o some_o other_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a principle_n as_o our_o modern_a antinomian_o who_o do_v find_v their_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a election_n of_o their_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o acceptable_a through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v therefore_o pretend_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n presume_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o familiar_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v to_o another_o but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n give_v none_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n but_o do_v indeed_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o presume_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o visible_a prayer_n and_o prayer_n do_v usual_o accompany_v they_o but_o whilst_o that_o people_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a see_v how_o god_n do_v express_v his_o detestation_n of_o such_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o man_n will_v go_v on_o wilful_o in_o sinful_a course_n they_o have_v even_o as_o good_a not_o pray_v at_o all_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o reconcile_v as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o impenitence_n assistance_n 3._o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v the_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o and_o especial_o prayer_n due_o qualify_v will_v be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n as_o it_o procure_v for_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o you_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v you_o i_o say_v if_o due_o qualify_v if_o put_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o last_o particular_a the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_o wicked_a will_v avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o otherwise_o prayer_n doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n to_o derive_v down_o his_o blessing_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o we_o prayer_n say_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n taylor_n have_v save_v city_n and_o kingdom_n from_o ruin_n prayer_n have_v raise_v dead_a man_n to_o life_n have_v stop_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n it_o have_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v cause_v rain_n in_o egypt_n and_o drought_n in_o the_o sea_n it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o walk_v and_o it_o cure_v disease_n without_o physic_n and_o make_v physic_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v many_o miracle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o prayer_n do_v there_o be_v none_o so_o valuable_a if_o any_o so_o great_a as_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v i_o say_v that_o prayer_n will_v most_o effectual_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n luke_n 11_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n a_o prayer_n to_o learn_v to_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o constant_a and_o devout_a exercise_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a duty_n tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n how_o prevalent_a a_o importunate_n prayer_n will_v be_v even_o with_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o petition_n he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o more_o will_v constancy_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v more_o tender_a to_o we_o and_o more_o forward_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o our_o very_a parent_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v breaâ—_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v deny_v such_o petition_n or_o give_v his_o child_n any_o hurtful_a thing_n when_o they_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o man_n ask_v be_v not_o good_a yet_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o such_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n to_o procure_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o it_o will_v be_v even_o lose_v labour_n to_o multiply_v any_o more_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n particular_o let_v we_o therefore_o
precious_a promise_n be_v the_o way_n of_o recover_a man_n again_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o promise_v than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o material_o great_a nor_o more_o precious_a be_v a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o a_o likeness_n to_o himself_o wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v first_o consist_v sect._n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodwill_n be_v not_o express_v only_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o also_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o their_o proselyte_n to_o which_o another_o covenant_n be_v restrain_v but_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o 22.18_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a then_o as_o it_o be_v since_o make_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n we_o see_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o promise_v and_o after_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.8_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o sect._n 5._o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o because_o man_n know_v how_o ill_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o god_n have_v make_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o so_o much_o love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v import_v therefore_o god_n to_o remove_v all_o jealousy_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n he_o can_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v extend_v may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n from_o god_n such_o as_o may_v work_v in_o they_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a affection_n to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v in_o abraham_n through_o which_o he_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v denominate_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.17_o 28._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o sect._n 6._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o show_v be_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a if_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v absolute_a yet_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n frequent_a explanation_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.6_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o believe_v god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o this_o justification_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n make_v abraham_n upright_o walk_v before_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o keep_n as_o well_o as_o make_v covenant_n with_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n part_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n gen._n 17.4_o 7_o 10._o as_o for_o i_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o god_n end_n and_o design_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o restore_a man_n to_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n mention_v before_o to_o do_v it_o without_o man_n endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o free_a agent_n for_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o his_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n not_o mere_o physical_o but_o moral_o also_o 1._o by_o propose_v great_a and_o important_a truth_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o assist_v this_o natural_a faculty_n in_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v true_a and_o in_o consider_v likewise_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o consideration_n and_o 2._o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o by_o assist_v the_o will_v to_o be_v govern_v thereby_o so_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o whole_o passive_a in_o this_o change_n or_o what_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o but_o be_v so_o far_o active_a in_o it_o as_o to_o denominate_v what_o he_o do_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n so_o that_o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o do_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o do_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v in_o man_n but_o man_n repent_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n endeavour_n in_o work_v this_o change_n be_v very_o consistent_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v god_n be_v most_o ready_a through_o his_o good_a pleasure_n or_o out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v save_o to_o carry_v the_o work_n quite_o thorough_a otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n towards_o his_o salvation_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o do_v that_o which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v do_v to_o effect_v and_o quit_v through_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n endeavour_n in_o this_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v very_o fair_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v themselves_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o new_a heart_n also_o ezek._n
36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o circumcise_v their_o own_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o man_n be_v require_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.35_o act_n 5.31_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o co-operation_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o man_n endeavour_n that_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v once_o and_o again_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o these_o last_o word_n so_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v true_a for_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n in_o another_o place_n without_o any_o such_o correct_v himself_o as_o here_o he_o use_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o so_o correct_v himself_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n as_o have_v the_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o like_a import_n with_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v so_o man_n endeavour_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o itself_o consider_v yet_o comparative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o excel_v it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o fine_a as_o man_n be_v say_v through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v through_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o believe_v repent_v obey_v that_o be_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n in_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o can_v do_v towards_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v perish_v but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v sometime_o for_o special_a reason_n meet_v with_o and_o convert_v sinner_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o grace_n whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o full_a career_n and_o use_v no_o endeavour_n at_o all_o towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o he_o do_v saul_n before_o he_o be_v paul_n but_o such_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n in_o convert_v man_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v man_n in_o expectation_n by_o any_o promise_n of_o he_o of_o their_o be_v convert_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o god_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v and_o can_v believe_v and_o do_v without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n common_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o supernatural_a act_n to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o future_a state_n or_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o be_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o that_o happiness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o only_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o as_o much_o seriousness_n as_o man_n do_v or_o may_v the_o content_n of_o any_o other_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v true_a no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n serious_o to_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o tend_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o under_o the_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o world_n be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o supernatural_a act_n in_o men._n for_o though_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o man_n needs_o special_a or_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o do_v these_o so_o serious_o and_o effectual_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a help_n and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o go_v thus_o far_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a i_o shall_v make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v yield_v they_o his_o assistance_n to_o carry_v they_o quite_o through_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o whither_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o by_o the_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n mean_v such_o man_n as_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v some_o such_o work_v of_o heart_n about_o their_o future_a state_n as_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o with_o any_o fair_a probability_n may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o state_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fashion-sake_n or_o to_o carp_v i_o submit_v to_o consideration_n it_o be_v doubtless_o then_o man_n inconsideration_n carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o undo_v they_o it_o be_v because_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o be_v not_o give_v but_o rather_o that_o take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n withhold_v his_o special_a grace_n and_o many_o time_n with_o draw_v common_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o man_n be_v because_o though_o they_o have_v understanding_n and_o consider_v faculty_n which_o they_o can_v if_o they_o will_v use_v and_o employ_v about_o their_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v about_o their_o happiness_n in_o this_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o though_o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v upon_o and_o excite_v thereto_o whereas_o those_o that_o take_v heed_n or_o consider_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o they_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v god_n will_v come_v into_o such_o with_o supernatural_a aid_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o holy_a necessity_n of_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n in_o act_v diligent_o towards_o the_o work_n out_o their_o own_o salvation_n have_v wise_o make_v the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n conditional_a so_o that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o far_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v wherefore_o we_o be_v great_o concern_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o such_o say_n as_o these_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o
like_o they_o for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n thereby_o of_o be_v draw_v to_o worship_n their_o god_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o as_o parent_n put_v their_o child_n to_o school_n partly_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o childish_a humour_n do_v ordain_v a_o worship_n consist_v much_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o institute_v divers_a law_n which_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n till_o he_o shall_v by_o send_v his_o son_n appoint_v more_o excellent_a law_n for_o reform_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n leu._n 18.3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o ezek._n 20.6_o 11._o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v institute_n divers_a temporary_a law_n for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o those_o lesser_a thing_n for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o best_o capable_a to_o receive_v thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o high_a instance_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o those_o many_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v be_v not_o thing_n of_o any_o natural_a or_o intrinsic_a goodness_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o a_o present_a turn_n which_o when_o that_o be_v serve_v they_o as_o to_o practice_v be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o become_v beggarly_a element_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o continue_v command_v of_o god_n their_o obedience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v rewardable_a as_o well_o as_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o law_n the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n respect_v the_o time_n then_o to_o come_v for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v as_o mediator_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o facilitate_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 1._o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v on_o our_o behalf_n for_o those_o who_o have_v long_o see_v and_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o how_o they_o do_v procure_v legal_a impunity_n for_o offence_n commit_v god_n accept_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v instead_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v may_v soon_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v much_o more_o accept_v of_o his_o own_o son_n offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o as_o to_o excuse_v we_o from_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n there_o do_v great_o assist_v the_o mind_n in_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 9_o 2._o the_o law_n in_o the_o typical_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n do_v so_o answer_v each_o other_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n which_o death_n occasion_v at_o first_o a_o stagger_a in_o their_o faith_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24.27_o and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o effect_v it_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n act_v 28.23_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n joh._n 5.46_o 47._o and_o thus_o in_o both_o the_o foremention_v respect_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n indeed_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o only_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o a_o general_a good_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o hear_v of_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o percieve_v how_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a those_o people_n be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v they_o may_v thereby_o be_v invite_v to_o quit_v their_o idol_n god_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o as_o be_v proselit_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v thus_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v on_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n unto_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67.1_o 2._o and_o conclude_v for_o 7._o that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o do_v his_o fear_n will_v be_v propagate_v through_o the_o world_n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n people_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o trust_n to_o they_o as_o feoffee_n for_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o carry_v on_o further_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v more_o complete_o effect_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o as_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v his_o law_n be_v admonitory_a to_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o deut._n 29.24_o 28._o so_o his_o famous_a deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o break_v his_o law_n make_v god_n know_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o worship_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v and_o will_v save_o
one_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o believe_v the_o other_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o sinless_a obedience_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v gal._n 3.21_o and_o the_o one_o will_v have_v exclude_v the_o other_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n reason_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n but_o 2._o affirmative_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o under_o question_n and_o dispute_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o by_o moses_n or_o that_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v final_o adhere_v to_o as_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o controversy_n that_o by_o moses_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n establish_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremiah_n be_v call_v the_o second_o even_o as_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o covenant_n but_o because_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o that_o denomination_n it_o be_v not_o style_v the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o but_o that_o first_o covenant_n as_o point_v at_o that_o under_o dispute_n heb._n 8.7_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o chap._n v._o the_o grand_a mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n counter-argues_a these_o mistake_v i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v the_o fatal_a mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n do_v counter-argue_a these_o mistake_n a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o which_o error_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n arguing_n against_o they_o sometime_o several_o and_o sometime_o conjunctive_o and_o in_o the_o gross_a will_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o they_o hold_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o special_a upon_o which_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v promise_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n viz._n the_o mortification_n of_o sinful_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v principal_o intend_v when_o god_n make_v circumcision_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o of_o the_o spiritual_a design_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o nicodemus_n though_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n answer_v christ_n so_o aukardly_a as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o a_o ignorance_n that_o some_o allowance_n possible_o may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v express_o call_v for_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 10.16_o jer._n 4.4_o ezek._n 18.31_o now_o this_o ignorance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n they_o put_v upon_o god_n make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v doubtless_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o place_v so_o very_a much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o literal_a circumcision_n for_o although_o circumcision_n first_o give_v to_o abraham_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o incorporate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o jew_n consider_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n but_o chief_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o in_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o his_o jewish_a privilege_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n put_v circumcision_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_z as_o account_v by_o he_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o privilege_n distinct_a from_o his_o be_v blameless_a touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.5_o 6._o whence_o also_o the_o judaizer_n say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 15.5_o 24._o as_o if_o circumcise_n do_v import_v something_o different_a from_o or_o at_o lest_o something_o more_o than_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n do_v though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o this_o account_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v they_o more_o zealous_a for_o circumcision_n than_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o against_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o they_o touch_v literal_a circumcision_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n st._n saul_n argue_v several_a way_n first_o by_o maintain_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o respect_v circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o circumcision_n which_o will_v saving_o avail_v they_o as_o they_o think_v it_o will_v but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n again_o by_o show_v that_o abraham_n can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n if_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o justification_n be_v one_o be_v suspend_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o not_o circumcise_a there_o be_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o assert_n rom._n 4.9_o 10._o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v upon_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o or_o at_o least_o as_o such_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a birth_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v those_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v bear_v as_o isaac_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v gal._n 4.28_o 29._o and_o this_o agree_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o rom._n 2.28_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n against_o which_o corrupt_a opinion_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v oppose_v himself_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o pharisee_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n mat._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o cure_v this_o grand_a error_n about_o literal_a circumcision_n as_o disjoin_v from_o spiritual_a in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o shewâ—_n how_o that_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n such_o as_o spiritual_a circumcision_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v gal._n 6.15_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o not_o circumcision_n but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o will_v only_o reach_v those_o great_a end_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o in_o literal_a
paul_n doctrine_n touch_v god_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o after_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verses_z have_v by_o many_o black_a character_n describe_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o further_o describe_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forementioned_a unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o injudicious_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n so_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o a_o formal_a inefficacious_a and_o liveless_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o so_o unsavoury_a in_o their_o life_n and_o st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n antidote_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o hold_v a_o bad_a life_n consistent_a with_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o in_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n sum_v up_o his_o general_a scope_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n upon_o their_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n in_o the_o point_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o any_o faith_n less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n touch_v a_o holy_a life_n will_v give_v they_o that_o assurance_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o understand_o more_o ground_o and_o so_o persevere_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o looseness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o st._n judas_n also_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n profess_v faith_n but_o of_o ungodly_a life_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n so_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o which_o error_n lead_v they_o into_o those_o monstrous_a impiety_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o right_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n peter_n note_v they_o be_v indeed_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o christian-profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o own_a by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o ungodly_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o call_v their_o most_o holy_a faith_n vers_fw-la 20._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o operative_a principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v expostulate_v with_o that_o do_v lean_a so_o much_o upon_o a_o mere_a believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n as_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v injudicious_a concern_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v save_o and_o under_o mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o it_o all_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n view_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o many_o gnostic_n carnal_a gospeler_n or_o solifidian_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v it_o be_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n antecedent_n to_o believe_v and_o without_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n as_o have_v christ_n crucify_a for_o its_o object_n and_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o its_o inseparable_a effect_n but_o these_o deceive_a soul_n that_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n consider_v only_o as_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o for_o its_o object_n without_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o those_o corrupt_a notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v have_v die_v with_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o the_o same_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a mistake_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o or_o revive_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4.21_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v but_o so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a as_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v denominate_v they_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o opinionative_n inoperative_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v only_o a_o
tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n alone_o by_o which_o a_o man_n see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o its_o organ_n the_o eye_n see_v not_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o alone_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v possible_o conceive_v either_o how_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v when_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v without_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o repentance_n shall_v not_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n so_o long_o as_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n itself_o without_o it_o or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v 3._o this_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o justification_n by_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n shall_v consist_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o sum_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v who_o yet_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o after_o as_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a work_n how_o rare_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o doubtless_o whenever_o man_n so_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n through_o christ_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o repentance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o in_o will_n and_o a_o fix_a and_o last_a resolution_n become_v new_a man_n than_o they_o first_o believe_v unto_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o some_o may_v so_o believe_v that_o may_v never_o after_o they_o do_v so_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v much_o active_a in_o external_n act_v of_o obedience_n but_o though_o this_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o yet_o such_o be_v not_o justify_v without_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n for_o 1._o these_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v themselves_o act_v of_o present_a evangelical_n obedience_n 2._o they_o be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n evangelical_n obedience_n future_a and_o to_o come_v first_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o act_v of_o present_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o by_o these_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o will_n man_n do_v whenever_o they_o take_v place_n turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o they_o turn_v from_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o and_o these_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o consist_v in_o affection_n and_o resolution_n be_v proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o act_n of_o heart-obedience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conformity_n of_o soul_n to_o his_o declare_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o be_v call_v work_v as_o evil_a act_n of_o the_o will_n may_v such_o as_o be_v a_o love_n to_o evil_n and_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o perpetrate_v it_o which_o evil_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v yet_o in_o scripture_n call_v work_v and_o a_o work_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 58.2_o you_o work_v wickedness_n in_o your_o heart_n micah_n 2.1_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o and_o envy_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n which_o be_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v work_v of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o if_o such_o inward_a fix_a resolution_n in_o man_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o external_a act_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o a_o call_v to_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o god_n account_n for_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v instead_o of_o the_o deed_n when_o opportunity_n for_o the_o deed_n be_v want_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o whosoever_o of_o you_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n say_v he_o luke_n 14.26_o 33._o whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_v many_o of_o who_o never_o become_v actual_o poor_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o not_o be_v call_v to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n if_o they_o firm_o resolve_v to_o become_v poor_a in_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o call_v to_o it_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n in_o christ_n account_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.3_o second_o those_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n evangelical_n obedience_n future_a and_o to_o come_v because_o those_o resolution_n against_o evil_n and_o for_o good_a when_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o last_a nature_n as_o they_o always_o be_v when_o together_o with_o faith_n they_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o justification_n will_v certain_o produce_v external_a act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o opportunity_n do_v occur_v when_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n in_o the_o season_n of_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v down_o before_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v in_o affection_n and_o resolution_n the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n will_v certain_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o if_o ever_o it_o have_v opportunity_n of_o show_v it_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12.35_o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n do_v judge_n of_o and_o estimate_v man_n according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o prevalent_a bent_n of_o their_o wi_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o we_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n but_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o know_v what_o a_o man_n life_n will_v be_v by_o what_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o he_o and_o so_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a life_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o conversion_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o part_n of_o discourse_n will_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a doubt_n but_o also_o to_o inform_v we_o what_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n in_o its_o beginning_n not_o but_o that_o actual_a obedience_n in_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o justification_n where_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o after-believing_a and_o after-obedience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o first_o and_o so_o be_v noah_n before_o he_o noah_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o his_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o prepare_v the_o ark_n gen._n 6.9_o heb._n 11.7_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v heb._n 11.8_o and_o yet_o his_o believe_a god_n promise_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v which_o be_v not_o make_v till_o some_o year_n after_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o also_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.9_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o that_o again_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o first_o faith_n and_o obedience_n jam._n 2.21_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v our_o justification_n from_o sin_n act_v 13.39_o and_o this_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o daily_a all_o our_o day_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o justification_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o threaten_v in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o work_v out_o to_o work_v through_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o which_o they_o be_v
by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o even_o these_o first_o principle_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o orderly_a knowledge_n of_o their_o method_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o useful_a consequence_n be_v strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v heb._n 5.14_o the_o matter_n without_o doubt_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o any_o age_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o find_v in_o church-history_n not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o pantaenus_n clemens_n origen_n do_v open_a school_n of_o catechise_v by_o which_o mean_v several_a country_n within_o few_o year_n receive_v the_o gospel_n instruction_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n so_o we_o also_o find_v from_o the_o same_o history_n that_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v this_o way_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o read_v of_o emperor_n that_o have_v stand_v among_o the_o catechuman_n or_o person_n catechize_v and_o of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v advance_v from_o be_v catechuman_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o design_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n only_o but_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o person_n indifferent_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o your_o catechism_n on_o which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o discourse_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o end_n catechise_v be_v design_v three_o confirmation_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v design_v to_o prepare_v you_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o former_o baptise_a and_o now_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o consent_v to_o and_o ratify_v that_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n by_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o his_o behalf_n with_o a_o solemn_a promise_n what_o confirmation_n what_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a as_o be_v engage_v for_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o this_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n confirm_v and_o then_o on_o the_o bishop_n part_n it_o consist_v in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enable_v the_o party_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o episcopal_a and_o fatherly_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o certify_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n entire_a and_o unmaimed_a in_o either_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v order_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a institution_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o rite_n it_o be_v both_o great_o necessary_a and_o of_o singular_a benefit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n necessary_a confirmation_n necessary_a and_o first_o it_o be_v great_o necessary_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o that_o wherein_o you_o do_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o if_o when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n you_o refuse_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n god_n i._o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o bishop_n there_o solemn_o to_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n your_o surety_n in_o your_o infancy_n do_v make_v with_o god_n for_o you_o you_o may_v be_v reasonable_o deem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v repent_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o your_o behalf_n to_o have_v renounce_v that_o bless_a covenant_n i_o say_v and_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o precious_a promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o put_v you_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n as_o a_o most_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a condition_n eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o throw_v yourselves_o back_o into_o the_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a rank_n and_o state_n of_o infidel_n that_o you_o shall_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v your_o covenant_n when_o you_o come_v to_o age._n hand_n ii_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o necessary_a with_o respect_n also_o to_o that_o other_o solemn_a part_n of_o it_o the_o laying_z on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o episcopal_a blessing_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n pass_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o this_o title_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o do_v accompany_v that_o apostolical_a right_n and_o so_o high_o necessary_a be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o baptism_n say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n true_a it_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v on_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n beside_o confirmation_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o but_o however_o in_o this_o 6._o heb._n 1_o 2._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n which_o confirmation_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o number_v among_o those_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o whereas_o no_o other_o but_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o confirmation_n do_v universal_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o that_o confirmation_n it_o appear_v consider_v in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beneficial_a confirmation_n beneficial_a second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o singular_a benefit_n to_o man_n soul_n if_o consider_v in_o its_o full_a mean_v and_o extent_n for_o why_o resolution_n i._o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n first_o as_o to_o that_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v can_v any_o thing_n imprint_v upon_o man_n spirit_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n if_o such_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o this_o will_v not_o i_o do_v here_o do_v every_o person_n that_o be_v due_o confirm_v say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o congregation_n renew_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v in_o my_o name_n at_o my_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v then_o undertake_v for_o i_o and_o no_o man_n that_o consider_v any_o thing_n after_o so_o serious_a a_o undertake_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n can_v commit_v a_o ill_a thing_n but_o his_o conscience_n will_v afterward_o the_o more_o upbraid_v he_o for_o it_o will_v rouse_v he_o up_o and_o awaken_v he_o to_o repentance_n beside_o the_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n itself_o the_o make_v it_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n
before_o so_o awful_a a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a singular_a mean_n to_o fix_v you_o in_o your_o religious_a purpose_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o carry_v about_o we_o outward_a sense_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o religious_a action_n be_v perform_v will_v be_v find_v to_o add_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o welldoing_a of_o they_o nor_o again_o be_v confirmation_n a_o ordinance_n less_o beneficial_a they_o ii_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o consider_v in_o its_o other_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v have_v renew_v that_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o bishop_n do_v then_o proceed_v to_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o he_o his_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o do_v moreover_o add_v his_o own_o fatherly_a benediction_n in_o these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o any_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o one_o who_o have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n also_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o easy_a access_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o he_o in_o divine_a office_n and_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o and_o be_v authorize_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n why_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o priesthood_n have_v give_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o under_o the_o law_n as_o you_o will_v see_v numb_a 6.24_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o also_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v jam._n 5.14_o so_o that_o much_o benefit_n may_v without_o doubt_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o devout_a prayer_n and_o paternal_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o will_v bless_v those_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v but_o then_o especial_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o fatherly_a benediction_n when_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o have_v in_o all_o dispensation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v use_v both_o by_o natural_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o solemn_a way_n of_o their_o blessing_n thus_o jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n gen._n 48.17_o so_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n also_o when_o the_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o no_o doubt_v those_o great_a person_n do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n but_o they_o do_v design_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o their_o blessing_n shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n or_o else_o such_o person_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o grace_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n together_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n thereof_o in_o what_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v act._n 8.15.17_o who_o when_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o late_o baptise_a convert_v of_o samaria_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o gift_n that_o then_o follow_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a gift_n because_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o require_v such_o to_o raise_v and_o support_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o by_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v still_o such_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v over_o you_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v ever_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n that_o in_o the_o end_v you_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o withal_o how_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o confirm_v necessary_a catechise_v necessary_a and_o now_o catechise_v you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o your_o confirmation_n god_n i._o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o first_o in_o order_n to_o your_o solemn_a renew_n therein_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n for_o why_o in_o your_o confirmation_n you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n take_v upon_o you_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o in_o your_o minority_n be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o your_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o you_o take_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o both_o what_o those_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o what_o mighty_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o you_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a aâ—d_n weighty_a a_o charge_n just_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n under_o age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v uncapable_a of_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n his_o trustee_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o must_v seal_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o covenant_n himself_o it_o it_o requisite_a he_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o before_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o why_o not_o this_o instruction_n rather_o before_o baptism_n than_o confirmation_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o catechetical_a instruction_n shall_v therefore_o proper_o go_v before_o that_o you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o when_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n who_o abandon_v their_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a principle_n and_o practice_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o enter_z into_z with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o requisite_a that_o all_o
just_a god_n and_o list_a ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o lewd_a jupiter_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o fiery_a mars_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n and_o a_o thievish_a mercury_n such_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o do_v worship_v they_o shall_v also_o imitate_v they_o but_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o list_a ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v any_o evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v and_o who_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o will_v destroy_v all_o man_n that_o speak_v lease_v that_o be_v crafty_a to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v and_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o nay_o who_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o devil_n iii_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o we_o have_v list_a ourselves_o in_o our_o baptism_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o draw_v off_o to_o commit_v any_o injustice_n or_o unmercifulness_n any_o intemperance_n or_o filthiness_n any_o act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o a_o word_n ungodliness_n iv_o asunder_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n any_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o under_o our_o several_a name_n in_o the_o strong_a covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n and_o out_o fear_v of_o the_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o we_o have_v open_o profess_v under_o our_o respective_a christian_a name_n firm_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o set_a of_o article_n those_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o under_o the_o same_o christian_a name_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o profess_v law_n v._o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n and_o command_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o righteousness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o which_o lie_v down_o such_o incomparable_a rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o philosophy_n and_o last_o this_o last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o assistance_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n those_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o convey_v down_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o we_o to_o enable_n we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o not_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o live_v very_o excellent_a and_o good_a life_n thus_o have_v we_o christian_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n as_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v work_v if_o its_o dictate_v be_v follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o change_a man_n nature_n and_o temper_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o that_o can_v turn_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n into_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n a_o furious_a lion_n into_o a_o tender_a kid_n that_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o violent_a disposition_n of_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n into_o perfect_a charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o if_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o debauch_v and_o evil_a liver_n as_o unconvert_v heathen_n as_o lewd_a as_o turk_n as_o gripe_a as_o jew_n as_o impious_a and_o profane_a as_o atheist_n how_o severe_o and_o that_o deserve_o will_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n upbraid_v we_o what_o dishonour_n shall_v we_o thereby_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o remind_n you_o that_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n christianity_n the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n &_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n and_o alas_o what_o bitter_a reproach_n have_v the_o unchristian_a life_n of_o christian_a professor_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v but_o believe_v ourselves_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mighty_a reward_n to_o holy_a honest_a and_o good_a live_n we_o shall_v sure_a ourselves_o live_v better_a life_n and_o when_o any_o of_o our_o christian_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n our_o unanswerable_a life_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o return_v smart_o enough_o upon_o we_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v yourselves_o infidel_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o very_a unsuitable_a life_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o so_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infidel_n part_v of_o the_o world_n pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o our_o christian_a merchant_n in_o the_o indies_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n even_o abhor_v our_o religion_n and_o scornful_o to_o say_v that_o gold_n not_o jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o we_o rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v turk_n and_o jew_n both_o of_o they_o mortal_a hater_n of_o idol_n to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o christian_a worship_n religion_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o the_o indies_n or_o turkey_n to_o find_v out_o how_o much_o our_o live_n so_o unbecoming_a our_o most_o holy_a profession_n have_v scandalize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o abhor_v it_o observe_v the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o our_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n and_o what_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o jeer_n may_v we_o daily_o hear_v they_o cast_v forth_o upon_o religion_n itself_o when_o they_o see_v some_o that_o make_v great_a outward_a profession_n there_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n cheat_v cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n make_v their_o very_a religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o least_o religious_a the_o most_o honest_a man._n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o lead_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n if_o it_o be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n thereby_o and_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o christian_a name_n every_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o call_v and_o profession_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v live_v answerable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o place_n reproach_v few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o be_v reproach_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o seldom_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o abject_a and_o mean_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o endure_v with_o patience_n whatever_o art_n or_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o and_o speak_v against_o so_o man_n be_v general_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o worldly_a profession_n careful_a to_o
congregation_n so_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v each_o bishop_n see_v far_a divide_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n under_o the_o care_n of_o its_o respective_a pastor_n hence_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n for_o st._n paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o episcopal_a church_n be_v there_o be_v several_a congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o this_o particular_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n namely_o that_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o however_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o covenant_n body_n but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v all_o call_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o same_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o and_o each_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o instance_n be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n by_o hold_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v though_o divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o unite_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n assistance_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n because_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o now_o as_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-communion_n we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2.42_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o continue_v constant_o and_o also_o steady_o without_o swerve_v aside_o by_o separation_n in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o continue_v also_o steadfast_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v they_o join_v constant_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o last_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n by_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a both_o here_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o communication_n of_o charitable_a assistance_n that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v afford_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o whether_o any_o sister-church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o any_o particular_a christian_n do_v labour_n with_o want_n the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o either_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o communicate_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n order_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v with_o each_o other_o in_o those_o day_n which_o make_v it_o one_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o separate_a meeting_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v up_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n and_o for_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n no_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o attempt_n to_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o gangrene_v member_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 13.35_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v love_v one_o for_o another_o head_n the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o my_o explication_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n every_o society_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o supreme_a head_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o be_v and_o order_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o political_a head_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n do_v he_o commission_n his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o assure_v they_o withal_o that_o lo_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o to_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o
be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o perfective_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o well_o be_v our_o obedience_n secure_v to_o they_o by_o those_o principle_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v speak_v our_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n in_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n as_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o especial_o this_o advantage_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a ordinance_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o together_o with_o those_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v we_o most_o edify_v and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n now_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o do_v mean_v those_o positive_a appointment_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o improvement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o which_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o he_o have_v ordain_v solemn_a and_o set_v day_n viz._n the_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o his_o own_o service_n he_o have_v order_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o those_o day_n he_o have_v authorize_v and_o command_v the_o publication_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o law_n at_o those_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o common-prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v these_o law_n then_o preach_v and_o for_o other_o mercy_n shall_v be_v joint_o put_v up_o to_o he_o by_o all_o christian_n on_o those_o solemn_a day_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o last_o he_o have_v enjoin_v therein_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o also_o as_o oath_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o those_o law_n all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o other_o want_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n church_n i._o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o say_v all_z these_o forementioned_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o sort_n as_o one_o right_o state_v this_o matter_n each_o have_v those_o privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n first_o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n such_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_n outward_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o word_n and_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o more_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v or_o improve_v those_o talent_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a and_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n indeed_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o by_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n be_v become_v dear_a to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o even_o to_o partake_v when_o of_o age_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o find_v act_v 2.41_o 42._o that_o the_o whole_a three_o thousand_o soul_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n supper_n scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o any_o member_n become_v scandalous_a for_o any_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n in_o that_o till_o he_o amends_o so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion-service_n that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil-liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o any-wise_a he_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o otherwise_o till_o a_o member_n become_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o his_o evil_a principle_n or_o practice_n he_o may_v claim_v the_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o judas_n himself_o before_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 26.25_o 26._o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v privilege_n you_o see_v that_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o now_o second_o enjoy_v i._o christian_n ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v if_o we_o compare_v but_o these_o outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o what_o other_o do_v want_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o for_o alas_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n among_o '_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o hold_v any_o assembly_n thereon_o for_o the_o instruction_n in_o his_o law_n
neither_o do_v they_o profess_v belief_n in_o nor_o pray_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o our_o holy_a mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o miserable_a people_n continue_v still_o in_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n remain_v perfect_a slave_n to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o brutish_a lust_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v degenerate_v into_o such_o inhumanity_n cruelty_n and_o brutality_n that_o tiger_n wolf_n and_o viper_n the_o most_o devour_a and_o venomous_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o mankind_n as_o that_o part_n thereof_o who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o contemn_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v one_o to_o another_o so_o true_a it_o be_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v prov._n 29.18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n or_o no_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o people_n perish_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o themselves_o ii_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o to_o consider_v what_o excellent_a privilege_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o thas_o they_o be_v upon_o two_o account_n first_o as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n second_o as_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o edification_n i._o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n for_o why_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o the_o mean_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a afford_v for_o our_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a you_o have_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o body_n of_o those_o holy_a law_n public_o proclaim_v and_o read_v out_o to_o you_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o say_v which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n again_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o whisper_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v into_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o you_o have_v this_o collect_v i_o say_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a divine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o moreover_o you_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n constant_o apply_v both_o to_o your_o direction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o as_o his_o ambassador_n do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o again_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n you_o do_v not_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o your_o own_o private_a prayer_n but_o you_o have_v your_o devotion_n mingle_v with_o the_o concurrent_a prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o so_o by_o your_o joint_a force_n after_o a_o humble_a but_o powerful_a manner_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n for_o the_o joint_n and_o unite_a prayer_n of_o christian_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n matth._n 18.20_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o there_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o last_o you_o receive_v herein_o from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o food_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v joh._n 6.55_o and_o the_o 63._o compare_v together_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o perform_v god_n law_n viz._n the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n so_o it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o in_o the_o use_n and_o ministry_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o see_v in_o a_o word_n the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o according_o as_o man_n do_v slight_a and_o neglect_v they_o according_o do_v they_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v whole_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o they_o become_v perfect_o graceless_a and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o total_o lay_v aside_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n they_o as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o second_o and_o they_o be_v not_o more_o profitable_a and_o edify_v than_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o see_v what_o earnest_a long_n he_o have_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o and_o psal_n 65.4_o he_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n alas_o want_v they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o all_o other_o common_a mercy_n be_v never_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o we_o slight_v they_o but_o when_o deprive_v of_o they_o we_o see_v we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o '_o they_o this_o be_v most_o significant_o express_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o much_o sore_a famine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o famine_n which_o will_v starve_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n then_o shall_v they_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o according_o we_o may_v always_o observe_v this_o difference_n in_o man_n esteem_n of_o those_o excellent_a advantage_n in_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n door_n be_v always_o open_a and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n constant_o administer_v then_o how_o many_o that_o live_v near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v seldom_o come_v at_o it_o and_o how_o will_v other_o profane_o pass_v by_o it_o even_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o how_o do_v people_n when_o it_o be_v plentiful_a loath_a this_o heavenly_a
their_o darling_n opinion_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o policy_n of_o so_o ill_a a_o author_n but_o if_o consider_v the_o mischief_n together_o with_o the_o cunning_a there_o do_v appear_v upon_o examination_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n contrivance_n to_o ruin_n religion_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o conjecture_n any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pernicious_a in_o its_o effect_n when_o plausible_a in_o its_o appearance_n to_o be_v of_o his_o invention_n sure_o that_o which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o advance_v a_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v so_o fatal_o destroy_v all_o religious_a worship_n have_v another_o spirit_n for_o its_o author_n than_o be_v common_o pretend_a and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o rest_n how_o cunning_o satan_n do_v gilled_a over_o and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o something_o of_o a_o resemblance_n to_o divine_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v their_o discovery_n and_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o in_o those_o country_n and_o church_n where_o man_n do_v thirst_v after_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n be_v main_a and_o principal_a care_n indeed_o be_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o shine_v upon_o any_o people_n and_o at_o first_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o world_n be_v detain_v in_o ignorance_n they_o may_v not_o know_v how_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n do_v once_o begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o any_o people_n than_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a and_o force_a explication_n and_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n and_o contention_n in_o religious_a matter_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a humour_n to_o divide_v and_o sub-divide_a into_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o party_n stir_v up_o each_o to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o that_o whilst_o the_o different_a party_n contend_v so_o furious_o with_o one_o another_o he_o may_v secure_o triumph_v over_o all_o and_o bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o last_o into_o contempt_n with_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o those_o war_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n by_o religious_a dispute_n when_o alas_o he_o alone_o by_o manage_v the_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o so_o st._n judas_n ver_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n though_o no_o none_n make_v more_o confident_a boast_n thereof_o than_o schismatic_n and_o separatist_n usual_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sensuality_n whatever_o godliness_n and_o purity_n above_o other_o man_n they_o pretend_v to_o faith_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o church_n where_o the-scripture_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o ignorance_n prevail_v he_o impose_v the_o gross_a heresy_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o second_o be_v the_o soil_n better_o prepare_v to_o his_o mind_n i_o mean_v be_v there_o no_o prophecy_n no_o teach_v be_v the_o scripture_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n draw_v over_o a_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o he_o throw_v off_o the_o veil_n and_o walk_v as_o at_o noonday_n and_o there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o gross_a there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n there_o be_v not_o that_o ceremony_n so_o absurd_a trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o he_o will_v not_o introduce_v into_o such_o people_n worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o immorality_n so_o bad_a in_o practice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v such_o people_n secure_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n to_o commit_v and_o i_o do_v call_v such_o soul_n who_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a thing_n a_o soil_n better_o prepare_v to_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o can_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n reduce_v such_o back_n to_o his_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o idolatry_n serve_v especial_o he_o introduce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whereby_o he_o be_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o serve_v or_o something_o like_o it_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v because_o by_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o serve_v as_o a_o politic_a prince_n he_o will_v make_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o division_n of_o another_o subject_n but_o the_o idolater_n be_v his_o immediate_a slave_n and_o therefore_o a_o ignorant_a soul_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o sow_v that_o weed_n in_o be_v the_o soil_n he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o like_a but_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a skill_n in_o suit_v his_o seed_n to_o any_o soil_n so_o that_o whatever_o people_n interest_n or_o lust_n do_v incline_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o suggest_v such_o plausible_a argument_n as_o will_v most_o probable_o take_v with_o '_o they_o mankind_n iii_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n he_o be_v dexterous_a in_o accomodate_v his_o counsel_n his_o action_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o act_v to_o such_o season_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n nor_o three_o be_v satan_n less_o subtle_a in_o distinguish_v which_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o advantageous_a season_n of_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o field_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o his_o great_a dexterity_n and_o policy_n be_v eminent_o see_v in_o suit_v his_o counsel_n his_o action_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o act_v to_o such_o season_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n and_o though_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a endeavour_n to_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a enmity_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n yet_o to_o fit_v his_o counsel_n to_o proper_a season_n to_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o study_n and_o disposition_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commit_v no_o blunder_n in_o his_o politic_n be_v his_o great_a and_o mighty_a care_n and_o cunning._n of_o which_o among_o other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v i_o will_v choose_v but_o one._n in_o the_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o about_o the_o nine_o century_n till_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o man_n study_n and_o disposition_n savour_v whole_o of_o superstition_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n as_o of_o the_o apparition_n and_o vision_n superstition_n hence_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n nothing_o so_o common_a as_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n image-worship_n and_o the_o like_a superstition_n that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a order_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n do_v receive_v insomuch_o that_o no_o new_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n nor_o any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n image-worship_n prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o any_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o some_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v invent_v but_o either_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o to_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o as_o legendary_a and_o fabulous_a as_o be_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o apparition_n as_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o samuel_n do_v appear_v to_o saul_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v not_o real_o samuel_n himself_o for_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o one_o from_o the_o dust_n much_o less_o to_o recall_v the_o other_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v assume_v samuel_n shape_n so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o to_o seduce_v the_o superstitious_a people_n of_o those_o time_n into_o idolatrous_a practice_n who_o throw_v aside_o the_o scripture_n give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v infinite_o then_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o to_o do_v but_o pray_v
their_o way_n and_o vigorous_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o the_o devil_n be_v also_o wonderful_o industrious_a to_o tempt_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v some_o scandalous_a story_n against_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n religion_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n we_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v design_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v candle_n set_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n over_o our_o understanding_n and_o bring_v immorality_n into_o our_o practice_n what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o he_o do_v rational_o enough_o conclude_v he_o be_v indeed_o double_o enrage_v against_o we_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o our_o office_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v we_o for_o their_o pattern_n enormity_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v general_o more_o influence_v by_o our_o life_n than_o by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exceed_o scandalize_v so_o as_o to_o think_v they_o may_v sin_n with_o allowance_n and_o excuse_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o least_o to_o miscarry_v for_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o wiles_n nor_o artifices_fw-la nor_o prevail_a temptation_n leave_v untried_a whereby_o satan_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n into_o some_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n happen_v to_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o natural_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n but_o far_o more_o furious_a assault_n make_v upon_o they_o to_o overcome_v they_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o shine_a light_n as_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v just_o glory_n in_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v because_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v sometime_o fall_v as_o well_o other_o and_o that_o very_o foul_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o much_o less_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n as_o it_o common_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v peter_n behold_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o you_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o he_o do_v sift_v that_o great_a apostle_n to_o the_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v wilful_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o eminent_o industrious_a any_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o hence_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o he_o single_v out_o as_o st._n peter_n you_o see_v before_o so_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o his_o black_a angel_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o you_o will_v see_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o true_a it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n do_v order_v that_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o security_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v satan_n messenger_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a but_o satan_n no_o doubt_n do_v intend_v thereby_o however_o his_o design_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o overthrow_n st._n paul_n because_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a 2_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o be_v more_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n than_o other_o and_o come_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n that_o such_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v so_o order_v it_o mischievous_a and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o most_o mischievous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o virtue_n do_v lie_v into_o such_o excess_n as_o be_v sinful_a enormity_n thus_o be_v any_o one_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a one_o will_v overheat_v this_o zeal_n into_o censoriousness_n and_o bitterness_n into_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o very_o often_o into_o faction_n and_o schism_n again_o do_v he_o find_v a_o person_n more_o than_o ordinary_o mortify_v and_o devout_a and_o heavenly-minded_n much_o give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o be_v buisy_n to_o let_v down_o into_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o faction_n as_o by_o turn_v his_o zeal_n into_o faction_n delude_a imagination_n and_o will_v tempt_v he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o incombs_n and_o indwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o he_o enthusiasm_n his_o spiritual_a mindedness_n into_o enthusiasm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n by_o which_o fond_a pretension_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o satan_n infinite_a prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o christianity_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o profane_a wit_n to_o deride_v real_a prophecy_n as_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v late_o see_v a_o most_o sad_a instance_n calumny_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v over_o he_o by_o real_a mis-carriage_n he_o will_v render_v he_o useless_a by_o forge_a calumny_n but_o if_o this_o subtle_a adversary_n with_o all_o his_o wiles_n and_o artifices_fw-la can_v prevail_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o all_o his_o attempt_n upon_o he_o then_o he_o set_v his_o agent_n slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n on_o work_n for_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o jam._n 3.6_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v scandal_n concern_v he_o and_o he_o do_v inspire_v the_o calumniator_n to_o raise_v those_o false_a and_o injurious_a report_n either_o pure_o by_o invent_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o thus_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a of_o a_o innocent_a behaviour_n and_o action_n as_o a_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o thus_o again_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n traduce_v and_o thus_o very_o frequent_o be_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n injure_v to_o this_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o affect_v nothing_o singular_a nor_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v use_v extraordinary_a fast_n above_o other_o man_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o one_o of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o sociable_a disposition_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o appear_v in_o company_n then_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n be_v he_o frugal_a and_o not_o
give_v to_o profuse_a live_n then_o he_o be_v covetous_a be_v he_o conscientious_a in_o maintain_v the_o due_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o invade_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o covetous_a worldling_n then_o he_o be_v litigious_a and_o give_v to_o law_n he_o be_v covetous_a and_o what_o not_o so_o exceed_v industrious_a be_v satan_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o blacken_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o say_v of_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o may_v always_o observe_v with_o what_o industry_n the_o real_a vice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o the_o only_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v it_o do_v in_o truth_n so_o exceed_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unfully_v unfully_v it_o wonderful_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v keep_v unfully_v and_o so_o injurious_a to_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o defamation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o warn_v timothy_n that_o against_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o though_o a_o single_a evidence_n that_o be_v credible_a be_v sufficient_a against_o any_o other_o person_n but_o so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n it_o hence_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n so_o industrious_a to_o blast_v it_o and_o so_o satanical_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v that_o a_o vilify_a story_n or_o a_o scandalous_a report_n against_o they_o be_v more_o ready_o invent_v more_o easy_o hear_v and_o soon_o believe_v nay_o without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o surmised_a than_o against_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n that_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v forward_o to_o hear_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v and_o propagate_v defamation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o uncharitable_a spirit_n to_o surmise_v and_o raise_v and_o aggravate_v little_a vilify_a story_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o of_o some_o indiscretion_n commit_v this_o to_o make_v they_o cheap_a and_o more_o scandalous_a and_o false_a report_n of_o debauchery_n and_o immorality_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o on_o purpose_n to_o render_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n thereof_o in_o short_a satan_n matter_n it_o not_o so_o much_o whether_o by_o real_a sin_n or_o by_o slanderous_a report_n he_o lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n sin_n and_o slanderous_a report_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o real_a sin_n his_o avow_v enemy_n who_o peculiar_a business_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o real_a sin_n indeed_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v if_o he_o can_v and_o do_v therefore_o main_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n blemish_v but_o mere_o by_o raise_v the_o scandal_n be_v it_o as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a he_o gain_v his_o end_n according_a to_o machiavelli_n his_o great_a secretary_n maxim_n fortiter_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adherebit_fw-la throw_v dirt_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o the_o stain_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n stick_v such_o be_v the_o censorious_a humour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o think_v there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o a_o slander_n be_v broach_v and_o so_o malicious_o be_v wicked_a man_n bend_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n especial_o as_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n in_o a_o word_n by_o both_o he_o gain_v his_o end_n which_o be_v to_o have_v religion_n itself_o wound_v through_o the_o side_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v real_o miscarry_v or_o be_v false_o defame_a for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v the_o world_n upon_o either_o account_n will_v abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o a_o mere_a slander_n will_v be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o as_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v evil._n it_o behoove_v the_o clergy_n therefore_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o to_o take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v real_o blameless_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o this_o be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n to_o have_v we_o ensnare_v by_o his_o temptation_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v therefore_o ply_v we_o especial_o and_o since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o satanical_o dispose_v as_o easy_o to_o receive_v the_o worst_a impression_n of_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o of_o every_o order_n to_o follow_v these_o excellent_a direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n more_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4.6_o 7._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_n not_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a but_o such_o as_o rule_v well_o our_o own_o house_n have_v our_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n not_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o moreover_o it_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v real_o blameless_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5.22_o fall_n iii_o such_o as_o be_v of_o signal_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a piety_n &_o virtue_n good_a man_n the_o devil_n know_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o such_o a_o one_o be_v fall_n last_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o incessant_o buisy_v to_o tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n any_o person_n indifferent_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o holy_a satan_n exact_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n chance_v to_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o some_o notorious_a sin_n though_o he_o sudden_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v good_a will_v be_v mighty_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v thereat_o and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o despair_v of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v one_o so_o much_o beyond_o they_o in_o piety_n fall_v before_o they_o that_o the_o less_o serious_a and_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v a_o good_a man_n trip_v because_o this_o they_o think_v will_v countenance_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o vicious_a course_n of_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o atheistical_a and_o debauch_a people_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n and_o the_o atheistical_a will_v triumph_v therein_o and_o withal_o the_o lapse_v person_n will_v be_v render_v almost_o incapable_a ever_o after_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o will_v triumph_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o all_o religion_n for_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o see_v its_o great_a example_n commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a this_o the_o devil_n know_v very_o well_o and_o withal_o that_o after_o such_o a_o fall_n the_o lapse_v person_n shall_v be_v render_v almost_o incapable_a ever_o after_o of_o convert_v other_o by_o his_o example_n or_o exhortation_n for_o as_o to_o his_o example_n though_o he_o repent_v never_o so_o hearty_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n with_o advantage_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a blot_n in_o his_o scutcheon_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o like_o that_o except_v the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n be_v in_o david_n and_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n let_v he_o be_v who_o he_o will_v whether_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n or_o master_n that_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v other_o the_o criminal_a instead_o of_o be_v convince_v and_o better_v thereby_o will_v present_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o thought_n at_o
shame_n of_o that_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o commit_v another_o to_o hide_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o usual_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v tempt_v any_o person_n to_o commit_v a_o wickedness_n then_o to_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n thereof_o so_o sensible_o before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o commit_v a_o worse_a on_o purpose_n to_o cover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n and_o then_o ten_o when_o he_o have_v once_o engage_v a_o person_n into_o many_o sin_n either_o he_o will_v lull_v he_o into_o a_o fatal_a security_n despair_n x._o have_v once_o engage_v a_o person_n into_o many_o sin_n he_o either_o lull_v he_o in_o security_n or_o drive_v he_o into_o despair_n whereby_o he_o foolish_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o he_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o satan_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o present_v at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o enormous_a sinner_n conscience_n the_o infinite_a gild_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o crime_n to_o make_v he_o despair_v if_o he_o can_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o monstrous_a that_o so_o he_o may_v never_o endeavour_v to_o repent_v or_o so_o much_o as_o fly_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o at_o first_o he_o present_v to_o the_o sinner_n fancy_n nothing_o but_o the_o beauty_n the_o conveniency_n the_o pleasure_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n with_o all_o their_o advantage_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o sting_n and_o remorse_n and_o trouble_v that_o must_v necessary_o attend_v they_o if_o unlawful_o pursue_v and_o obtain_v but_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sinner_n have_v run_v on_o without_o the_o least_o stop_n or_o stay_v into_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o waste_a sin_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o no_o reparation_n or_o restitution_n can_v be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n then_o will_v he_o pour_v in_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a whole_a broadside_n such_o a_o horror_n and_o such_o a_o amaze_a sense_n of_o gild_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n that_o think_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o retreat_n he_o shall_v push_v on_o to_o commit_v the_o most_o outrageous_a villainy_n till_o at_o length_n when_o death_n seize_v he_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n desperate_o curse_v the_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o god_n who_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o now_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v any_o other_o way_n wherein_o satan_n tempt_v man_n except_o it_o be_v when_o god_n in_o punishment_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o sinner_n do_v abandon_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n devil_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n give_v up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n other_o who_o he_o do_v whole_o abandon_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n ordered_n and_o act_v by_o he_o and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v by_o god_n and_o give_v up_o some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n other_o whole_o to_o the_o management_n of_o satan_n first_o such_o ill-disposed_a mind_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n do_v endeavour_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n with_o such_o principle_n and_o do_v seek_v such_o teacher_n as_o will_v make_v sin_n easy_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_v reconcile_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n together_o and_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v just_o leave_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o such_o man_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n do_v threaten_v to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ill-disposed_a that_o it_o can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o will_v discover_v or_o hinder_v or_o gall_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o evil_a practice_n god_n do_v therefore_o most_o just_o permit_v so_o many_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n satan_n i._o such_o ill-disposed_a mind_n as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n seek_v after_o such_o principle_n &_o teacher_n as_o will_v make_v sin_n easy_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o most_o vile_a principle_n and_o practice_n hence_o no_o doubt_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o latteâ—â—ays_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v it_o will_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o hence_o also_o among_o ourselves_o do_v so_o many_o particular_a person_n when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o do_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o god_n and_o yield_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v such_o devil_n ii_o such_o as_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o many_o damn_v sin_n have_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o method_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o be_v sometime_o even_o in_o this_o life_n abandon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o many_o damn_v sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o have_v resist_v and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o long_o till_o grace_n be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o they_o such_o be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v person_n extreme_o disobedient_a and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o he_o do_v act_v they_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n and_o do_v hurry_v they_o into_o such_o vicious_a extravagancy_n and_o to_o commit_v such_o outrageous_a impiety_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devil_n incarnate_a thus_o do_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n luk._n 22.3_o after_o he_o have_v former_o baffle_v all_o the_o good_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o thievery_n and_o other_o villainy_n and_o at_o length_n spur_v he_o on_o to_o commit_v the_o black_a crime_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o even_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v many_o ungodly_a wretch_n now_o a-days_o who_o do_v seem_v to_o sin_n with_o so_o much_o enmity_n and_o despite_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n in_o humane_a shape_v but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v sin_v themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o and_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o animate_v they_o purpose_n and_o last_o so_o be_v witch_n magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o have_v covenant_v away_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v for_o some_o time_n at_o their_o beck_n to_o execute_v their_o vile_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n abandon_v by_o god_n and_o that_o utter_o to_o the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o satan_n to_o actuate_v they_o as_o he_o please_v be_v witch_n and_o magician_n or_o conjurer_n such_o as_o be_v that_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a wretch_n so_o far_o forsake_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v express_o covenant_v away_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v at_o their_o beck_n to_o execute_v their_o vile_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n for_o envy_n malice_n and_o revenge_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o do_v wonder_n and_o a_o insatiable_a curiosity_n of_o know_v those_o secret_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v have_v put_v they_o upon_o make_v such_o a_o contract_n with_o satan_n and_o these_o wretched_a miscreant_n sure_o must_v be_v suppose_v
joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n as_o first_o when_o we_o prefer_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v what_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v do_v which_o be_v i_o say_v what_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v do_v for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n in_o any_o man_n he_o only_o relish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o do_v his_o will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o swine_n can_v in_o clean_a pasture_n who_o natural_a property_n incline_v he_o only_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clarify_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o great_a refiner_n how_o sublime_a and_o satisfy_v a_o pleasure_n do_v it_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o natural_a feeding_n when_o the_o palate_n be_v in_o due_a temper_n our_o taste_n commend_v our_o proper_a food_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o the_o appetite_n to_o the_o stomach_n but_o a_o foul_a stomach_n disaffects_a the_o appetite_n spoil_v the_o palate_n and_o the_o most_o savoury_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v loathsome_a when_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o taster_n thus_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o due_a temper_n the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n mix_v with_o a_o sweet_a pleasure_n than_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o carnalize_v that_o it_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o pure_a delight_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n like_o the_o israelite_n who_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o impatient_o long_v for_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o temper_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n we_o must_v be_v able_a experimental_o to_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal_n 19.9_o 10._o second_o and_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o sensual_a spirit_n which_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n sense_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n when_o a_o person_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n purvey_v for_o the_o belly_n cooking_n or_o order_v his_o dish_n always_o commend_v or_o rather_o quarrel_v with_o every_o thing_n he_o eat_v or_o drink_v no_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosophical_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n be_v even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o other-guess_a matter_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dish_n the_o poynancy_n of_o such_o a_o sauce_n or_o the_o flavour_n of_o such_o and_o such_o liquor_n and_o with_o these_o epicure_n we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n matth._n 15.17_o and_o it_o be_v sure_a a_o sign_n of_o a_o understanding_n below_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o concern_v itself_o so_o much_o about_o what_o in_o few_o hour_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o gut_n the_o sink_v and_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o body_n three_o it_o must_v be_v renounce_v as_o a_o high_a and_o sinful_a sensuality_n to_o glut_v our_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n sweet_n iii_o when_o he_o glut_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o decay_n nature_n which_o bring_v upon_o we_o more_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o do_v more_o precipitate_a and_o hasten_v a_o sudden_a death_n than_o excess_n in_o the_o gratification_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v allow_v we_o only_o for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v to_o make_v but_o a_o ungrateful_a return_n to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v unnatural_o to_o destroy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o paltry_a pleasure_n which_o vanish_v in_o the_o very_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o pleasure_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o more_o bitter_a ingredient_n than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n for_o even_o in_o their_o laughter_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o sensual_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o last_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n must_v not_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n religion_n and_o last_o when_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o these_o pleasure_n cause_v he_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n those_o do_v offend_v who_o do_v so_o immoderate_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a even_o under_o the_o message_n send_v they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n no_o the_o end_n of_o all_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o recreation_n be_v to_o render_v we_o not_o less_o but_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o our_o call_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o consider_v recreative_a pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v those_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n now_o these_o be_v mere_o of_o a_o middle_n and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n nature_n recreative_a pleasure_n of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o be_v neither_o whole_o mental_a nor_o altogether_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o may_v be_v either_o and_o they_o be_v neither_o necessary_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o either_o one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v long_a intent_n upon_o study_n and_o meditation_n it_o may_v be_v very_o convenient_a to_o unbend_v it_o by_o give_v ourselves_o some_o bodily_a diversion_n as_o walk_v ride_v or_o other_o innocent_a recreation_n and_o when_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o fatigue_v and_o weary_v with_o labour_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o give_v it_o ease_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a hurtful_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o cheerful_a provide_v it_o be_v a_o innocent_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o innocent_a pleasure_n and_o recreation_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a it_o enlivens_fw-la nature_n brisk_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o render_v we_o more_o able_a to_o set_v again_o about_o serious_a business_n and_o employment_n for_o to_o intermix_v no_o gratification_n nor_o diversion_n with_o our_o more_o serious_a affair_n make_v the_o mind_n unactive_a dull_a and_o useless_a but_o recreation_n the_o most_o innocent_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_o and_o spare_o use_v by_o every_o christian_a use_v the_o most_o innocent_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v spare_o use_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v much_o indulge_v himself_o in_o the_o allow_v pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v quick_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o endure_v patience_n self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o other_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o religion_n ease_n and_o diversion_n soften_v the_o sinew_n dissolve_v the_o nerve_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v we_o nice_a and_o delicate_a and_o effeminate_a a_o temper_n the_o most_o unsuitable_a for_o any_o soldier_n because_o it_o will_v utter_o indispose_v he_o for_o military_a severity_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o must_v be_v wary_o indulge_v to_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n in_o who_o warfare_n there_o be_v both_o conflict_n and_o severity_n far_o surpass_v the_o hard_a which_o other_o war_n engage_v we_o in_o no_o if_o you_o will_v become_v excellent_a in_o religion_n nay_o keep_v but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o innocence_n you_o must_v innure_v yourselves_o much_o to_o christian_a severity_n and_o reservedness_n and_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o this_o world_n delight_n be_v to_o be_v more_o rare_o use_v than_o be_v common_o think_v of_o he_o that_o constant_o eat_v a_o
possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n lust_n or_o vanity_n it_o be_v but_o what_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v for_o though_o all_o evil_a conversation_n be_v infectious_a yet_o vice_n do_v then_o most_o easy_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o disposition_n and_o fly_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o the_o poison_n be_v mix_v with_o pleasure_n wit_n and_o smartness_n of_o conceit_n christian_n and_o have_v such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o faith_n and_o manner_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o christian_n and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v among_o all_o serious_a person_n that_o a_o more_o irreligious_a spirit_n do_v never_o reign_v upon_o any_o theatre_n than_o have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o modern_a playhouse_n since_o as_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n in_o these_o house_n piety_n be_v so_o strange_o ridicule_v the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n render_v so_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a since_o the_o youth_n especial_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v so_o allure_v hereby_o into_o the_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o idleness_n excessive_a vanity_n revel_n luxury_n wantonness_n lasciviousness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o debauchery_n by_o oath_n looseness_n of_o conversation_n and_o corrupt_v atheistical_a principle_n since_o our_o gentleman_n be_v here_o teach_v to_o deride_v religion_n to_o dissolve_v in_o luxury_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v debaucher_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v profuse_a and_o extravagant_a in_o their_o expense_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o libertine_n since_o the_o young_a lady_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v here_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o intrigue_n and_o assignation_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o prudent_a reservedness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o sex_n to_o despise_v the_o wise_a instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o guardian_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o at_o last_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o consent_v to_o marry_v themselves_o to_o some_o loose_a or_o lewd_a libertine_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a one_o especial_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v thereby_o so_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o their_o affection_n so_o sad_o alienate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v our_o playhouse_n be_v total_o suppress_v however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o concern_v all_o that_o will_v be_v secure_a from_o ever_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o far_o to_o reject_v these_o our_o modern_a pomp_n as_o never_o to_o enter_v within_o those_o house_n where_o these_o play_n be_v act_v second_o by_o pomp_n go_n ii_o by_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o go_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o most_o pompous_a manner_n all_o the_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o tertullian_n do_v represent_v it_o attend_v and_o pay_v their_o veneration_n towards_o they_o and_o answerable_o to_o these_o without_o the_o least_o strain_v of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v those_o idolatrous_a procession_n among_o the_o papist_n where_o sometime_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o the_o host_n these_o the_o idolatrous_a procession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n answerable_a to_o these_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o same_o solemn_a manner_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o like_a adoration_n and_o worship_n require_v from_o all_o who_o accompany_v or_o accidental_o fall_v among_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o observe_v their_o vanity_n and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_n those_o be_v censure_v as_o partaker_n with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n who_o go_v along_o with_o they_o or_o be_v public_a spectator_n of_o they_o as_o thereby_o signify_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o idolatry_n they_o contain_v and_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o in_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v join_v in_o so_o those_o protestant_a gentleman_n who_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o observe_v the_o popish_a vanity_n shall_v voluntary_o appear_v among_o the_o train_n accompany_v they_o can_v be_v think_v more_o favourable_o of_o and_o if_o through_o force_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o those_o image_n and_o shall_v rather_o comply_v than_o suffer_v they_o be_v want_v in_o discharge_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o confess_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o confess_v we_o before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n three_o by_o pomp_n may_v be_v mean_v reductive_o festival_n iii_o by_o pomp_n reductive_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o revel_n &_o drunken_a riot_n of_o our_o youth_n at_o wake_n and_o festival_n all_o those_o revel_n and_o riotous_a meeting_n of_o youth_n whereby_o our_o great_a festival_n pious_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o world_n as_o at_o such_o time_n be_v so_o sad_o profane_v by_o drunkenness_n lewd_a song_n and_o ballad_n profane_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n and_o the_o like_a the_o generality_n of_o our_o common_a people_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o a_o holiday_n be_v with_o they_o the_o profane_v day_n in_o the_o year_n but_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o assert_v with_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o beside_o these_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n pomp_n all_z the_o sinful_a course_n that_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o their_o time_n of_o jollity_n and_o festivity_n the_o luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o unlawful_a game_n and_o all_o kind_a of_o excess_n which_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n out_o the_o heathen_a bacchanal_n be_v pomp_n to_z be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a all_o riot_n and_o excess_n lewd_a and_o wanton_a action_n and_o discourse_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o far_o great_a and_o more_o punishable_a in_o christian_n than_o in_o other_o particular_o than_o in_o jew_n who_o promise_n of_o a_o earthly_a plenty_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a and_o irreconcilable_a with_o corporal_a excess_n as_o be_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n be_v eminent_a portion_n under_o promise_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o transform_v and_o change_v into_o spiritual_a celebration_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n into_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o sober_a hospitality_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a instead_o of_o those_o outward_a costly_a vain_a pomp_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o please_v with_o from_o these_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o be_v little_o fond_a of_o wake_n and_o such_o like_a meeting_n of_o promiscuous_a company_n where_o little_a good_a 7._o quacunque_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la fuerint_fw-la producti_fw-la primo_fw-la nil_fw-la est_fw-la perniciosius_fw-la morum_fw-la integritati_fw-la quip_n turba_fw-la omnis_fw-la utique_fw-la animo_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o noxia_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quos_fw-la extulisti_fw-la mores_fw-la unquam_fw-la refer_v nemo_fw-la non_fw-la rubiginis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la imprimit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescientibus_fw-la allinit_fw-la coel._n rhodgi_n lib._n octau._n c._n 7._o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_n be_v common_o learn_v so_o especial_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o never_o to_o take_v into_o your_o hand_n much_o less_o to_o learn_v those_o wanton_a ballad_n by_o heart_n which_o do_v insensible_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o ill_a moral_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o dis-relish_a to_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o exercise_n as_o can_v many_o time_n be_v never_o wear_v off_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n second_o and_o as_o the_o pomp_n so_o you_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n what_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o and_o what_o indeed_o that_o do_v mean_a it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o guess_v for_o we_o have_v it_o every_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v suppose_n be_v chief_o thereby_o mean_v be_v all_o affectation_n of_o grandeur_n and_o greatness_n in_o
with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o which_o will_v render_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v as_o of_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v persevere_v in_o it_o through_o all_o season_n and_o take_v care_n both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o for_o our_o reward_n will_v be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o service_n at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o he_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10.22_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n in_o short_a i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n our_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o for_o some_o short_a but_o for_o our_o whole_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n object_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n from_o and_o to_o establish_v this_o in_o its_o room_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o if_o our_o obedience_n now_o must_v be_v so_o sincere_a and_o entire_a a_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o time_n as_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v wherein_o do_v this_o come_v short_a you_o will_v say_v of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o innocency_n or_o that_o legal_a obedience_n require_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n and_o now_o therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o thus_o state_v from_o any_o such_o doubt_n obedience_n the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n in_o matter_n of_o rigour_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n and_o such_o as_o make_v this_o we_o be_v now_o under_o deserve_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o first_o the_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n but_o the_o offender_n become_v immediate_o liable_a to_o the_o threaten_a punishment_n now_o under_o the_o second_o as_o sincere_a and_o entire_a as_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v yet_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o what_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o own_o honest_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n though_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n indeed_o if_o persist_v in_o will_v still_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o involuntary_a transgression_n shall_v be_v constant_o forgive_v we_o and_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o cbosen_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o our_o wilful_a choose_a sin_n if_o still_o persist_v in_o will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n a_o wilful_a sin_n be_v when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o action_n which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o and_o after_o that_o choose_v to_o act_n and_o perform_v it_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o wilful_a sin_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n rebuke_n and_o check_n we_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sin_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o heinous_a gild_n and_o of_o a_o cry_a nature_n such_o sin_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v through_o a_o rebellious_a pride_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15.30_o and_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.29_o to_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o as_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o commit_v of_o such_o sin_n which_o resistance_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v violent_o break_v through_o and_o as_o to_o such_o sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o punishment_n as_o well_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o now_o mention_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v whole_o apostatise_v and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v sin_n wilful_o and_o this_o they_o will_v be_v account_v to_o do_v whether_o such_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a wilful_a some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a and_o choose_v or_o only_o indirect_o so_o and_o by_o interpretation_n sometime_o man_n eye_n and_o view_v the_o sin_n they_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v before_o they_o choose_v or_o act_v they_o pause_v and_o deliberate_v doubt_v and_o demur_v about_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conflict_n and_o dispute_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n whether_o they_o shall_v commit_v or_o keep_v off_o from_o it_o and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o commit_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v then_o direct_o and_o express_o choose_v and_o wilful_a and_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a heinous_a and_o damn_v nature_n but_o beside_o these_o interpretative_o some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o there_o be_v other_o sinful_a action_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v direct_o and_o express_o but_o only_o indirect_o and_o by_o interpretation_n that_o be_v when_o man_n express_o choose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v some_o sinful_a action_n after_o that_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n but_o almost_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a thus_o he_o that_o wilful_o drink_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o then_o in_o his_o drink_n commit_v murder_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o
world_n and_o so_o indispensible_a a_o rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o baptise_v those_o who_o they_o do_v proselyte_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n go_v say_v he_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o have_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n which_o amount_v almost_o to_o a_o oath_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v certain_a inestimable_a privilege_n under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o admittance_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o mercy_n to_o we_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v the_o great_a st._n peter_n hold_v baptism_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o order_v even_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v render_v baptism_n unnecessary_a yet_o he_o order_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 10.46_o 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o command_v who_o why_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v vers_fw-la 44._o and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o he_o vers_n 47._o he_o command_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v baptism_n you_o see_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o party_n concern_v god_n who_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptise_a to_o covenant_n and_o do_v by_o he_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o particular_a blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v by_o other_o and_o do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n i_o say_v god_n and_o man_n thus_o transact_v a_o covenant_n together_o so_o the_o minister_n god_n agent_n his_o receive_v the_o party_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_v to_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o party_n present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therein_o express_o vow_v to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v the_o put_n to_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o far_o as_o this_o mutual_a covenant_v and_o seal_v do_v give_v unto_o god_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o creation_n a_o far_a right_n by_o our_o own_o express_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n so_o to_o we_o it_o give_v even_o that_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o pretension_n to_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o it_o have_v be_v already_o more_o than_o once_o hint_v and_o shall_v here_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v how_o that_o it_o give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o because_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v give_v we_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o engage_v so_o and_o so_o the_o utmost_a service_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o can_v give_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o or_o expect_v such_o invaluable_a benefit_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o hearty_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o repentance_n alone_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salve_v that_o infinite_a dishonour_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o former_a violation_n of_o his_o sacred_a law_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o unprofitable_a service_n as_o we_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v of_o itself_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n for_o such_o obedient_a service_n pardon_v of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v expect_v mere_o upon_o any_o merit_n there_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n nor_o at_o all_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v and_o free_o condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o secure_v such_o benefit_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o then_o when_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o by_o covenant_n these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n then_o what_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v not_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n shall_v however_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant-obligation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n make_v over_o to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o
the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n in_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o devise_n nor_o diligence_n will_v be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o foil_v you_o you_o especial_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n so_o that_o you_o must_v take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil-day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.13.14_o which_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n speak_v the_o utmost_a resolution_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o will_v do_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o your_o guard_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_a to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o foul_a defeat_n he_o will_v at_o last_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o will_v no_o long_o molest_v nor_o trouble_v you_o and_o the_o same_o resolution_n be_v also_o most_o exceed_o necessary_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v a_o headstrong_a and_o boisterous_a enemy_n and_o must_v be_v as_o resolute_o deal_v withal_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o than_o intimate_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o these_o right-arm_n and_o pluck_v out_o these_o right_a eye_n of_o we_o matth._n 5.29_o 30._o meaning_n our_o most_o darling_n and_o belove_a lust_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o be_v quick_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a danger_n from_o our_o lust_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o parley_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v argument_n against_o they_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o insensible_o steal_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o get_v strength_n within_o we_o but_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n utter_o defeat_v '_o they_o and_o last_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o successful_o defeat_v in_o all_o their_o attempt_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o sin_n as_o by_o your_o put_n on_o serious_a resolution_n against_o all_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n till_o than_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o but_o will_v be_v continual_o ply_v you_o with_o insinuation_n flattery_n persuasion_n and_o argument_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o riot_n but_o when_o it_o once_o come_v to_o that_o that_o you_o can_v say_v with_o the_o resolve_a psalmist_n ps_n 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v wickedness_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n they_o will_v no_o long_o trouble_v you_o they_o will_v perceive_v you_o have_v a_o aversion_n and_o hatred_n to_o their_o way_n and_o that_o will_v natural_o separate_v between_o you_o and_o remove_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o but_o 2._o our_o holy_a resolution_n be_v then_o likely_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o will_v consequent_o prove_v a_o happy_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o your_o continue_v faithful_a in_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o some_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n as_o at_o confirmation_n or_o at_o a_o sacrament_n for_o to_o the_o inward_a resolve_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v then_o add_v the_o outward_a and_o express_a obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o mankind_n not_o total_o deprave_v by_o sin_n be_v infinite_o afraid_a of_o violate_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o god_n himself_o will_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o council_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o hebrew_n 6.17_o 18._o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o he_o sure_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o assurance_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o for_o our_o great_a certainty_n and_o consolation_n confirm_v what_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n which_o show_v the_o additional_a obligation_n which_o any_o thing_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n have_v upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o fortify_v your_o resolution_n at_o a_o confirmation_n wherein_o you_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o renew_v your_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o contract_n that_o will_v be_v produce_v in_o judgement_n against_o you_o shall_v you_o happen_v to_o violate_v the_o same_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o likely_a to_o render_v your_o holy_a resolution_n steadfast_a and_o last_a as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o make_v by_o thus_o solemn_o confirm_v your_o resolution_n you_o will_v give_v a_o very_a great_a force_n not_o only_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o the_o admonition_n also_o of_o your_o pastor_n or_o any_o other_o kind_a friend_n who_o watch_v over_o you_o for_o good_a and_o who_o then_o can_v with_o moses_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o adjure_v you_o to_o be_v true_a to_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o these_o emphatical_a and_o weighty_a expression_n thou_o have_v vouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o show_v you_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a resolution_n and_o also_o how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o you_o can_v once_o bring_v yourselves_o to_o resolve_v well_o and_o especial_o to_o seal_v these_o resolution_n in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a ordinance_n i_o shall_v but_o brief_o here_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o follow_v particular_n viz._n god_n assistance_n and_o prayer_n as_o mean_n also_o of_o enable_v you_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o these_o be_v indeed_o together_o with_o holy_a resolution_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v but_o there_o will_v be_v another_o more_o proper_a occasion_n to_o give_v a_o full_a state_n and_o account_v of_o those_o two_o great_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v upon_o they_o no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o show_v farther_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a resolution_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v qualify_v to_o proceed_v then_o ii_o our_o resolution_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n alas_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v extreme_o weak_a all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o sin_n and_o enfeeble_v to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o however_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trust_v we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 5._o for_o he_o have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o we_o to_o help_v we_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v promise_v nor_o vow_v that_o we_o will_v renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n yet_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o may_v firm_o resolve_v with_o a_o so_o i_o will_v for_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o then_o iii_o it_o be_v prayer_n that_o must_v obtain_v that_o help_n and_o assistance_n you_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v you_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o your_o life_n end_v prayer_n be_v indeed_o a_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n of_o obtain_v supply_n to_o all_o our_o want_n and_o they_o never_o return_v unanswered_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o provide_v
we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o temper_n and_o disposition_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o never_o fail_v in_o such_o our_o petition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v particular_o assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a when_o in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o those_o among_o you_o who_o come_v with_o sincere_a intention_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o and_o all_o your_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n have_v first_o show_v you_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o represent_v how_o great_a our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n be_v and_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v therefore_o stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o what_o measure_v of_o divine_a assistance_n proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o deprave_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n so_o as_o to_o see_v in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o do_v break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o innocence_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_a the_o perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v deposit_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sacred_a treasury_n for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o that_o fatal_a forfeiture_n then_o make_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o deprave_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o to_o disobey_v our_o god_n the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n vnderstandingâ—_n vnderstandingâ—_n be_v ever_o since_o become_v very_o dim_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o our_o will_n will_n will_n they_o also_o be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o for_o choose_v what_o please_v our_o appetite_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religion_n and_o goodness_n our_o affection_n affection_n affection_n run_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n towards_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o but_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n appetite_n lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v natural_o very_o evil_a and_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n thus_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v and_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o god_n and_o to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o we_o do_v often_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o all_o be_v many_o and_o sometime_o very_o difficult_a and_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o be_v very_o weak_a we_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o rom._n 7.23_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n verse_n 24._o but_o however_o throughout_o christ_n haâ—_n purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d throughout_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 25._o to_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n among_o other_o high_a benefit_n have_v purchase_v that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o so_o he_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o second_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v be_v what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n by_o it_o i_o do_v mean_a something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o reason_n and_o perswasiveness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o whereby_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o infinite_a reward_n to_o welldoing_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o fearful_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a live_n the_o gospel_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o change_v our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o do_v mean_a i_o say_v something_o over_o and_o above_o this_o viz._n a_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o
that_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n shall_v at_o leastwise_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o be_v engage_v solemn_o to_o profess_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n so_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a security_n shall_v be_v give_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o his_o live_a according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v security_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v what_o be_v his_o obligation_n that_o if_o we_o close_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o exact_a security_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a even_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v up_o to_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n we_o see_v it_o daily_o practise_v require_v this_o be_v what_o society_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v of_o infinite_a less_o consequence_n do_v daily_o require_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v a_o reasonable_a and_o prudent_a caution_n in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n to_o exact_a security_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o responsible_a themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o society_n whereinto_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v before_o they_o will_v take_v they_o in_o among_o '_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n you_o know_v in_o all_o corporation_n and_o company_n and_o even_o in_o our_o parish_n concern_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o either_o from_o who_o they_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n without_o give_v security_n against_o all_o disadvantage_n that_o may_v accrue_v by_o his_o admission_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n require_v good_a security_n from_o child_n who_o can_v answer_v nor_o engage_v for_o themselves_o and_o who_o consider_v the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n of_o prove_v very_o pernicious_a member_n shall_v not_o she_o i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n who_o interest_n be_v infinite_o less_o exact_a of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o body_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o or_o contemn_v her_o law_n nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o she_o and_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o society_n be_v not_o she_o and_o her_o great_a master_n honour_n and_o interest_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o infinite_o concern_v she_o that_o none_o of_o her_o member_n turn_v rebel_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o herself_o i_o sure_o i_o think_v it_o do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o herself_o than_o that_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v become_v profane_a and_o wicked_a the_o iii_o life_n of_o her_o child_n make_v she_o a_o sport_n to_o the_o vile_a atheist_n a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n it_o extreme_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v upon_o infidel_n abroad_o and_o be_v huge_o offensive_a to_o all_o her_o pious_a son_n at_o home_n blame_v she_o not_o therefore_o for_o take_v such_o prudent_a care_n as_o to_o admit_v none_o into_o her_o society_n without_o have_v first_o security_n give_v of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n security_n that_o of_o parent_n not_o sufficient_a without_o collateral_a security_n and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o deserve_v blame_v therein_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v her_o moderate_a in_o her_o demand_n when_o she_o require_v no_o more_o than_o security_n that_o the_o new_a member_n shall_v be_v well_o principled_a and_o educate_v and_o due_o admonish_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o care_n of_o their_o child_n the_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v confess_v be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o so_o grand_a a_o concern_v parent_n possible_o may_v not_o live_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o that_o do_v live_v be_v woeful_o careless_a in_o the_o principling_n of_o they_o with_o a_o due_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o great_a duty_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o through_o earthly-mindedness_a in_o some_o who_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o all_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a how_o to_o live_v and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o through_o the_o fondness_n of_o other_o who_o fatal_a indulgence_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v their_o child_n much_o upon_o any_o thing_n ungrateful_a to_o they_o as_o religion_n indeed_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v more_o than_o requisite_a that_o beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a parent_n there_o shall_v be_v moreover_o some_o collateral_a security_n give_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o use_v all_o convenient_a industry_n upon_o the_o parent_n neglect_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a to_o provide_v they_o good_a education_n as_o far_o as_o read_v at_o least_o to_o instil_v good_a principle_n into_o they_o by_o catechise_v and_o to_o give_v they_o good_a admonition_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o exhortation_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n time_n the_o require_v of_o this_o as_o reasonable_a now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v the_o give_v such_o security_n for_o their_o religious_a education_n less_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o then_o all_o infant_n have_v their_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n that_o engage_v at_o the_o font_n for_o their_o christian_a education_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n lest_o in_o those_o persecute_v time_n the_o parent_n be_v take_v off_o by_o their_o persecutor_n their_o infant_n and_o child_n shall_v remain_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganish_a idolatry_n for_o want_v of_o some_o person_n particular_o engage_v to_o take_v care_n of_o '_o they_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v not_o now_o so_o often_o shake_v with_o violent_a persecution_n as_o in_o those_o day_n though_o sometime_o it_o have_v its_o cruel_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o full_a as_o furious_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o bloody_a slaughter_v and_o as_o zealous_a to_o ravish_v from_o the_o orthodox_n their_o child_n to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wicked_a idolatry_n but_o however_o time_n this_o charge_v no_o unreasonable_a imposition_n at_o any_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o in_o common_a charity_n at_o all_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v not_o break_v only_o by_o apostatise_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o than_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o much_o dishonour_v aâ—d_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o endanger_v by_o the_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o christian_n now_o as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n to_o paganism_n or_o idolatry_n it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o take_v all_o possible_a security_n against_o the_o one_o as_o than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a violation_n of_o its_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o consideree_v that_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n be_v infinite_o more_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o suffering_n be_v
hereunto_o do_v our_o antinomian_o teach_v their_o disciple_n that_o save_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a account_n of_o divine_a faith_n false_a because_o god_n have_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n tell_v any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o dangerous_a also_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o nourish_v presumption_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v better_o of_o their_o state_n than_o it_o be_v god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o conditional_a term_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o self_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o if_o upon_o strict_a search_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v repent_v thorough_o to_o have_v believe_v practical_o and_o to_o have_v obey_v sincere_o he_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n accept_v only_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o with_o false_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o but_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o concern_v his_o own_o acceptance_n because_o no_o man_n have_v any_o scripture-revelation_n testify_v it_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o person_n of_o antinomian_a principle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v such_o assurance_n a_o divine_a faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n among_o which_o they_o count_v this_o particular_a assurance_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o person_n of_o protestant_a principle_n will_v not_o own_o nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o so_o far_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o other_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o those_o word_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v close_v rev._n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n so_o that_o those_o revelation_n only_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v but_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v and_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v as_o true_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o declare_v it_o such_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v contain_v declaration_n of_o divers_a kind_n some_o of_o less_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n whereof_o the_o first_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o express_o apprehend_v but_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v both_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o these_o scripture-truths_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v those_o various_a precept_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o inestimable_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v walk_v upright_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n threaten_n of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v persist_v in_o rebel_a against_o he_o so_o as_o to_o both_o these_o promise_n and_o threat_n we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n veracity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o delivery_n therein_o be_v such_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o either_o shall_v fail_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n threaten_n nor_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n can_v prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a state_n to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n so_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v sinner_n before_o god_n and_o will_v need_v a_o mediator_n to_o compass_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o among_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o therefore_o christ_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n the_o chief_a among_o scripture-truths_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o 1._o therein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o prove_v this_o comfortable_a scheme_n of_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n do_v at_o first_o create_v and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o almighty_a father_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o exercise_v a_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v god-man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o mediation_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salve_v the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o revolt_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o threefold_a office_n viz._n that_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o second_o that_o of_o priest_n he_o make_v way_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o and_o do_v still_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n and_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o so_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o righteous_a law_n those_o who_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o this_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a and_o allot_v they_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o doom_v the_o impenitent_a to_o
hereto_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o st._n james_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o reason_v chap._n 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o verse_n 14._o this_o interrogation_n imply_v a_o emphatical_a negation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n save_o a_o man_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o twice_o over_o in_o vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o because_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o afterward_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n or_o unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o begin_v with_o by_o god_n justify_v abraham_n by_o work_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n or_o example_n of_o god_n justify_v all_o other_o if_o then_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v save_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o in_o st._n james_n discourse_n here_o then_o by_o the_o way_n they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v st._n james_n who_o think_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n about_o justification_n by_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n only_o which_o supposition_n of_o they_o do_v direct_o thwart_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o will_v and_o what_o will_v not_o avail_v a_o christian-professor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o abundant_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o which_o st._n james_n say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o abraham_n be_v justify_v to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o in_o his_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n understand_v it_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o but_o this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o chap._n 1._o the_o result_n then_o of_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v thereby_o put_v regular_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o very_a next_o moment_n after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o evangelical_n obedience_n can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o to_o say_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o to_o say_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o too_o for_o our_o final_a salvation_n be_v as_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o as_o our_o justification_n itself_o be_v and_o of_o as_o much_o value_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o injurious_a in_o this_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o 8._o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o make_v unto_o believe_v so_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o and_o so_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o but_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o to_o forgive_v injury_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n mar._n 11.25_o and_o yet_o without_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n man_n that_o have_v be_v injure_v can_v be_v justify_v because_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mark_v 11.26_o mat._n 6.15_o and_o 18.35_o therefore_o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 10._o repentance_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n act_v 17.30_o and_o yet_o pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v without_o it_o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o therefore_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o full_o appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o john_n too_o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n unto_o justification_n the_o opposition_n then_o which_o some_o have_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o all_o internal_a and_o external_n work_v in_o reference_n to_o justification_n as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o moysaicall_a have_v not_o be_v only_o without_o scripture-ground_n but_o against_o scripture-evidence_n and_o look_v more_o like_a that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gnostic_n or_o other_o solisidian_o oppose_v by_o st._n james_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o than_o any_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o make_v and_o how_o much_o injury_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v have_v suffer_v thereby_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o sad_o lay_v to_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a doctrine_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n call_v christian_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o self-denial_n of_o their_o own_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n presume_v very_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v unsanctify_v but_o those_o especial_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n who_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n have_v more_o of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o be_v find_v much_o more_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o external_a devotional_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n party_n or_o way_n which_o they_o think_v most_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v great_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n charity_n strict_a justice_n fidelity_n peaceableness_n sobriety_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o of_o that_o renew_a frame_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v they_o like_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n do_v consist_v the_o external_a duty_n of_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o great_a part_n but_o mean_n refer_v to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o account_v himself_o true_o religious_a further_o than_o he_o attain_v to_o these_o true_o christian_a qualification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_n mâ—ans_v and_o internal_a aid_n yea_o the_o â—â—â—shly_a part_n even_o in_o mâ—n_z good_a in_o the_o main_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o care_n dilience_n and_o zeal_n in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n in_o govern_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o appetite_n in_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o
in_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n as_o of_o be_v wellgrounded_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o especial_o of_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n inculcate_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n think_v some_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o moral_a preach_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o regulate_v the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n action_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o recover_v of_o man_n to_o which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_o happy_a at_o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o men._n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o man_n miscarry_v in_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o soul_n and_o action_n of_o life_n insist_v chief_o in_o his_o preach_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o work_n be_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o nation_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v mat._n 25_o and_o that_o then_o not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o to_o prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n great_a need_n there_o be_v therefore_o of_o people_n examine_v themselves_o impartial_o and_o of_o be_v often_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o decâ—ive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n because_o man_n be_v very_o aâ—t_a to_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o and_o to_o think_v that_o whâ—n_n their_o faith_n be_v right_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o wâ—en_v they_o â—elieve_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o that_o then_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o therewith_o they_o join_v the_o frequent_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o pare_n off_o of_o some_o of_o the_o grosser_n enormity_n of_o their_o life_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o govern_v their_o spirit_n of_o subdue_a their_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n caution_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o 8._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.6_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n introduction_n the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o remove_v which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o other_o mistake_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o remove_v mistake_n chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n for_o first_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n three_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n four_o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o jew_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v namely_o a_o new_a law_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v page_n 1._o 2._o 3._o this_o prove_v and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4._o sect._n 2._o god_n design_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o recovery_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o happiness_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o this_o prove_v p._n 6._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n first_o of_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o a_o benefit_n this_o be_v p._n 7._o and_o 8._o second_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o repent_v and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a ibid._n three_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n though_o tacit_o ibid._n four_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o implicit_o ibid._n sect._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n p._n 9_o that_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 10._o sect._n 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v such_o a_o security_n ibid._n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a ibid._n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ibid._n how_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n first_o by_o propose_v important_a truth_n to_o his_o understanding_n second_o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n p._n 12._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o practical_a faith_n p._n 13._o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 14_o the_o difference_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n ibid._n a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n ibid._n i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposiion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n ibid._n yet_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n if_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v this_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v
manna_n but_o when_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n arise_v and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v those_o very_o same_o person_n go_v many_o mile_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n imaginable_a in_o enjoy_v '_o they_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v and_o god_n grant_v our_o present_a neglect_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n may_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o also_o how_o to_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o how_o that_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o second_o law_n the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n we_o enjoy_v thereby_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o so_o for_o this_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n partake_v of_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n so_o do_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a member_n of_o christ_n derive_v grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o our_o head_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o member_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o how_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v head_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o its_o enemy_n but_o the_o difficulty_n with_o some_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o as_o from_o a_o mystical_a head_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n shall_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o he_o to_o we_o his_o member_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n be_v which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o we_o may_v then_o easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v have_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o we_o till_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mean_n also_o of_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n down_o upon_o we_o church_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o first_o great_a mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v its_o union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o it_o either_o by_o renounce_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o by_o causless_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a member_n and_o by_o not_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man._n if_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n it_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n and_o for_o lack_v thereof_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o heretic_n that_o for_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o schismatic_a who_o for_o break_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o expect_v to_o receive_v supply_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n which_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o its_o derive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o particular_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v also_o to_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v form_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o every_o single_a member_n and_o therefore_o church_n ii_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o of_o convey_v spiritual_a supply_n of_o grace_n down_o from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o member_n be_v its_o unity_n to_o those_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o heart_n the_o liver_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a from_o these_o principal_a part_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o portion_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o single_a member_n so_o from_o christ_n minister_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o nourishment_n which_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hold_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o they_o each_o member_n do_v immediate_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v how_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o principal_a part_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therein_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a office_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n for_o just_a again_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v nerve_n that_o branch_n from_o the_o head_n through_o the_o body_n convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a